Podcasts about squinting

Eryn is back to talk with me about the results of the first round voting. Half of our original 64 game cover art entries have now been knocked out of the contest. Now successive voting rounds keep halving the remaining contestants every three days. What have we seen so far? No ties, though a couple matchups were close. A few more were blowouts. Are there common threads? Surprises? Plus...Eryn teaches me how to look at art more critically...by SQUINTING. Achievement unlocked.   -Mark

She's had the organist. Now she wants the Vicar.A Series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Mia weakly raised her hand and switched off the shower."That was amazing, Gordy-pie. Organists really are good with their hands!""Not so bad yourself," he panted. "Wow. I enjoyed that immensely! You're quite a lass, Mia.""I'd like to see you play the organ," she said, stepping out of the shower and reaching for a towel."I need to get my breath back first!" He laughed, as Mia began playfully drying him off. "God, you're an eager little beaver aren't you?""Hee hee. Yes, but what I meant was, I'd like to see you play the church organ. I've not been inside a church for years. Jenna said that St Michael's is cool.""It's a nice church." I wonder what else she's told her? Gordon thought. "Why not come along to the Sunday service? You can see me in action there, so to speak. After the service, you can have a go on the organ if you'd like. Do you play any musical instruments?""Guitar and violin, but I've not practiced for ages.""Ah, so strings are your thing? That's good. It'd be nice to have a violinist in the choir. One of the choristers plays the trumpet. Which keeps him from singing and I'm glad of it as his voice is bloody awful."Mia sniggered. "You're funny, Gordy-pie. I really like you. Are all organists as fun as you?""Nay lass. I'm one of a kind. He pulled her close and kissed her neck and lips. He was an incredible kisser, and she was curious to know more about him."Are you married?""Long divorced," came his reply. "I'm married to the pipe organ, as they say." He wondered if Jenna had mentioned anything about their various liaisons over the past year, and was about to say something, when the bathroom door suddenly opened."Jen! Ever thought of knocking before entering?" Mia gasped, covering herself with a towel."I can't leave you alone for five minutes can I?" She turned to Gordon, who grinned sheepishly at her."Um, hello!""Funny place to have organ lessons, Gordon," Jenna said, as she watched him squirm."Gordy-pie was just showing me how good an organist is with his hands, weren't you?" Mia said, kissing him. "And you know what, he's amazing!""Oh I'm well aware of how good he is," Jenna replied, folding her arms.Sensing disapproval, Gordon attempted to explain. "It just happened. I didn't know your cousin was here," he prattled. "I put the plant pots in the yard, went into the kitchen and she was just there, wearing nothing but a towel!""You don't need to explain yourself, Gordy-pie. We've not done anything wrong," Mia said. "We're both single. Why are you so uptight, Jenna? Is it because we're in the vicarage? Is that like, a sin or something?"Jenna was in no position to claim the moral high ground. "No, no of course not. I was, just a bit surprised, that's all. It's fine. Just, try to be a bit more discreet, Mia. What if Simon had walked in?""Oh I'm sure the good reverend would approve," Gordon smiled, winking at her.The perceptive Mia noticed his gesture and wondered what he was hinting at."Jenna took a deep breath. "Okay, well I'm going to have a coffee. I'll leave you to get dressed. Do you want a drink, Gordon?""A tea would be lovely. I'm parched. Thanks!""I'll have tea as well, please." Mia added.Jenna left the bathroom."She's acting weird," Mia said. "There's something she's not telling me."Oh boy, wait until you find out, Gordon thought. Your mind will be blown."Maybe she's a bit envious!" Gordon said as he picked up his clothes, and wondered where his underpants had gone."Can I keep these, Gordy-pie?" Mia giggled, holding up his white briefs."Think they're too big for you!""I don't want to wear them. I want to keep them under my pillow and sniff them at night.""In that case, they're all yours! But I want your knickers in return!""Fair's fair!" She tossed him her pale pink cotton undies to him."Thanks!""I loved our shower time," Mia said, kissing him again. "And I loved your big cock. You're a sexy man, Gordy-pie.""Gordy-pie hopes Mia-pie can play with his organ again very soon!" the organist replied as they got dressed and headed downstairs.Jenna brought them both a cup of tea as they sat down in the lounge."Gordon, you're not going to put up with her calling you that cringey nickname are you?" she said, handing him the cup."I like it. It's cute," he said, as Mia rested her head on his shoulder."It's childish. If someone had called you that a year ago, you'd have bitten their head off. You used to have a terrible temper.""Ah well that was before I saw the light," he said, sipping his tea. "When you, showed me the way." He smiled at Jenna as she sat opposite them. "For that, you know I am forever grateful," he added."Did you become a born again Christian like Jenna, Gordy-pie?" Mia asked."I've always been a Christian," Gordon replied. "I just sin a lot, that's all. As we all do, right?" He raised an eyebrow at the vicar's wife. "But we keep praying for forgiveness every week, and luckily for us, God is the forgiving sort, eh?"The front door opened and Reverend Morris came in."Good lord, I need a large brandy!" He gasped, tossing the car keys on the table."What I have seen, can't be unseen, and what I've heard, can't be unheard!""Whatever's the matter Simon?" Jenna said, standing up."You were right, Jen. Gladys Wilcox and the churchwarden. They're, at it!""Told you so," Jenna said. "Actual sex? I'm not being ageist but can Gladys manage that at her age?""No. Regular vanilla sex would've been easier to deal with. Actually, I think gerbilling would be easier to deal with. But seeing Norman, naked in her backyard, wearing a pinny and being struck on his arse with a riding crop,”Jenna cleared her throat, trying to silence him, given that they had company." She treats him like a slave and he enjoys it!" The vicar continued, unaware there was an audience. "And there's more. She knows about the storeroom threesome, and you won't believe this, she proudly told me, that sometime during Lent, she performed oral sex on Gordon.""Ahem. Simon, shush, we've got," Jenna cringed. "Wait, what? She gave Gordon oral?"Mia's jaw dropped."Sucked him off whilst he was sat at the church organ! She'd wanted him to be her slave, but he declined. So she set her sights on Norman instead. Well we both know Gordon prefers a younger woman, right?" He turned round, and noticed Gordon sat on the settee, and Mia sat next to him."Oh, good afternoon Gordon!""I brought those plant pots you wanted," the organist meekly uttered.Later,Jenna and Reverend Morris sat on the settee watching an episode of Father Brown, although neither were really paying attention to it."I can't get that image out of my head. Gladys giving Gordon a blowjob and whipping Norman's bare buttocks. I know we've, engaged in some naughtiness, but I never imagined one of the oldest members of the church was into that sort of thing!""Good for her," Jenna replied. "Kinkiness aside, it's nice for her to have Norman as a lodger. I mean, she lives alone and in this day and age, older people can feel vulnerable. I know Gladys misses her hubby a lot.""Oh Bert. Yes. He was dead long before I came to St Michaels. Bishop George told me more about him. He was the organist before Gordon took over. Apparently he was quite a character.""I'm sure he was. And the current organist seems to be going the same way.""Jen, you seem a bit unhappy about Gordon having intercourse with your cousin today. Is that because you're protective of her or because of, well, I know how close you are to him?"Jenna sighed. "Oh Simon. I'm ashamed of myself. I actually felt jealous when I saw the two of them together. How selfish is that? After everything you did for me last year when it was my birthday, and you gladly accepted my dalliances with the other male members of the church. Can you forgive me? I wish to say a prayer of forgiveness."The vicar took his wife's hands in his. "Of course I can, my love. And I understand how you feel. You see, with Mia here, I think you've got something you've never had to deal with before.""What's that?""A rival!"Mia was eavesdropping from the staircase. A mischievous grin formed on her face as she listened."Holy shit, Jenna's had more men than Elton John's had wigs. She had the nerve to have a go at me for seducing Tom. And she's slept with Gordon too? No wonder she looked so tense. Ha! And sweet, Reverend Simon is okay with that? That's not what it teaches in the Bible, surely?"She slipped back to her bedroom."Let us pray together," Reverend Morris said."Father, I return to You with my sins before me. Nowadays, I lack compassion for my brother and sisters, my eyes are clouded with wrongdoings my heart is against. Opposing Your Words, I sinned and done evil in Your eyes. I drained myself off Your kindness and followed my worldly desires. Father, guide me as You are right in Your verdict and justified in Your judgment. Do not leave me astray as I pray for a blissful life with You and a life free of evil. In Your Mercy, I pray.Amen."-(Luke 15:18, Psalm 51:3-4)"I feel better," Jenna said, opening her eyes. She ran a finger down her husband's cheek. "Simon, let's go to bed. Mia's asleep. The guest bedroom is right at the other end of the landing. She won't hear us. Tonight I need my Vicar's touch,”"What a good idea! All this talk of Gladys Wilcox getting her hands on men's dicks, I'd quite like some hands on mine!"A Girl With FantasiesMia lay back on the bed in the darkness, her mind buzzing with the events of the day. Reaching under the pillow, she pulled out the pair of Gordon's briefs."Enjoyed you, Gordy-pie! You were a total sweetie."She sighed, pressing the crotch of the underwear against her nose and inhaling deeply, whilst fingering herself with her other hand. Gordon's undies bore a pleasant, musky, manly scent, a faint mark which she assumed was pre-cum, and a couple of wiry grey pubic hairs. Perfect. Knowing that the organist's thick cock had been snugly contained within was enough to make her climax again. She wondered if he was wanking off and sniffing her knickers."Hope he likes mine too." She wanted to see the organist again, as sex with him had been amazing, but Mia had her sights set on a bigger prize - and this one wore a clerical collar.InsomniaGordon was in bed, but having difficulty sleeping. His mind was a complete whirl. He reflected how in the past year, he'd gone from being completely sex-starved, to having more sex than he'd ever had during a whole fifteen years of marriage, and during his late teens, when he'd been a horny youth, desperate to sleep with any woman. In the Eighties, those halcyon pre-Internet days, just stumbling across a discarded porn magazine in the bushes was more valuable than gold. He remembered his time at university, when he used to spy on the nurses undressing at a nearby hospital.He chuckled as he remembered losing his virginity to his piano teacher - whilst she was giving him a tour of Blackpool Tower ballroom. He credited her with starting his interest in wanting to play organs,"Look at me now," he said out loud. "I got seduced by a woman young enough to be my daughter. Who is now the vicar's wife. I fucked a Ukrainian woman in the church. I've been fucking the vicar's wife every week in the church. I took part in a threesome with her and the vicar. I and several other men gave her a facial in the church. I got my dick sucked by an eighty-six year old pensioner too. Now I'm fucking the eighteen-year old cousin of the vicar's wife, and exchanging underwear with her."He reached for the pair of pink knickers and gave them a good sniff, stroking his cock at the same time. The crotch had dried, but earlier it had been wet and sticky with Mia's pussy juices. A heavenly scent."The world is a bloody mess right now, but I'd say my life is pretty good," he smiled. "I hope Mia wants to see me again. She's a lovely, horny little thing. I hope she comes to church this Sunday."He wanked himself off happily, before slipping into a blissful slumber. For the first time in a year, he dreamt of a woman other than Jenna.Mia's DelightMia was edging closer to an orgasm as she continued to pleasure herself. Gordon's briefs pressed against her face were having the desired effect, but oh, God, she wished she had a large dildo as well. Her sopping pussy was aching to be filled again.Hearing muffled laughter on the landing, brought her back to her senses. The sound of a bedroom door closing. More laughter.She slid off the bed and wiped her hand on her t-shirt. Tiptoeing to the door, she opened it, and listened. The inky darkness of the landing was disturbed by a light under Jenna's bedroom door.With the stealth of a cat, Mia slunk down the landing. Standing in front of the door, the sounds from within were clearer. The creak of a bedframe. The headboard bumping against the wall. The low moans of the reverend, followed by the higher pitched gasps of Jenna.She bit her lip as she listened to their carnal sounds. Squinting, she peered through the keyhole. The tiny opening barely allowed an interested voyeur to see a thing, but just briefly, she glimpsed Reverend Morris' bare backside rising and falling. Lying between her cousin's legs which, likewise entirely bare, were extended straight upwards into the air."Hosanna! Hosanna! Hosanna, in, the, Highest Heavens!" Reverend Morris yelled, to which Jenna responded by screaming in ecstasy.Mia clamped her hand against her mouth to stifle a laugh. At the same time, her pussy tingled like crazy. That the good vicar quoted Biblical phrases during sex, turned her on in a way she never expected."I am coming soon! Hold on to what you have, so that no one will take your crown!"This quote from the Book of Revelation proved too much, and seconds later, Jenna climaxed, with a scream.Mia tried to remain silent as she too, came. With a wildly beating heart, she shuffled back to her bedroom."I want him. I want Reverend Morris to fuck me like that."Reverend Morris is seduced, but can he satisfy her?Lightning flashed, followed by a crash of thunder so powerful it rattled the kitchen windows. The storm began not with a sprinkle or drizzle but with a sudden downpour, as if clouds were hollow structures that could shatter like eggshells and spill their entire contents at once. So far, July was proving far less flaming than June."Blimey," Reverend Morris said, as the rain made him look up from his laptop. "Not a good start to Mia's first day in her new job, is it?""A bit of summer rain won't bother her," Jenna replied. "Her mind's probably fixated on Gordon.""Heh, give her some credit, Jen. She's shown initiative. I think she'll work hard and be a good cleaner for the church. She did an excellent job tidying up our kitchen.""That's true. She should be about finished in around twenty minutes. Ten hours a week isn't much. I wonder what her long-term plans are? I mean, she can't clean the church hall toilets for the rest of her life can she? And I must phone Aunt Kathleen, I keep putting it off. She'll go berserk when she finds out what's happened."Reverend Morris sipped his coffee. "Have faith in her, Jen. She's chosen this path for herself. And as my dad always says, never put off until tomorrow what can be done today. Right, I have to pop over to the church. I'll check in on Mia and see if she's okay with setting the alarm system. Don't know if she wants some lunch with us or if she has plans of her own?"Jenna picked up the phone. "She didn't say. Okay, I'm going to bite the bullet and phone Aunt Kathleen."In the church hall, Jenna had finished using the floor-polishing machine on the wooden floor. The two hours had flown by. As well as making the floor spotless after this morning's yoga class, she'd cleaned the toilets and emptied the bins. The work was boring, as the vicar had warned her, but an absolute doddle. For £12 an hour, she couldn't complain. It was the easiest cash she'd ever earned. It was far better than stacking shelves in Aldi and having to deal with abusive members of the public. The church toilets hadn't been the horror show she'd braced herself for - even the gents were reasonable. The good chaps of St Michaels had good manners and good aim it would seem!Outside, more thunder boomed. The sound of the rain. The rain. The cold merciless sound of the rain."Ugh," Mia muttered, looking out of the window. "I hate weather like this."It was typical British weather. The storm had washed all the color out of the day. The sky was as charry as burnt-out ruins. Wind-driven rain, grey as iron nails, hammered every surface, and road gutters overflowed with filthy water.Mia returned the machine to the store cupboard and locked it. She checked her phone. Nearly 1 o'clock.The sound of the main door opening made her jump."Oh Reverend Simon!""Hello Mia. Just checking to see how you're getting on. Have you finished?""Yes, I'm done. I was just going to set the alarm thingy." She noticed how wet his black shirt was."Great stuff, you're okay with setting it?""Oh no worries there.""Little tip if you're working in the hall by yourself, be sure to lock the main door. Anyone could walk in. We're lucky we don't get a lot of crime round here, but for your own safety, it's best to lock yourself in. There are lots of places someone could hide. Right, well I'm just heading into the church to sort a few things out ready for the curate's ordination on Sunday. Jenna's prepared some lunch if you're hungry, oh and be warned, she's phoning your mum.""What? Oh no! Why's she doing that?" Mia pouted."Look, don't panic, she's just letting her know that your safe and well and staying with us. You don't want your poor parents to be worrying themselves to death not knowing where you've gone do you?""Well no. But I don't want Mum turning up.""I don't think you need to worry. Your mum lives in Buxton doesn't she? That's a good fifty miles from here. I don't think she'll drive up here today. But at some point you'll have to speak to her."Mia looked down. "I like it here. I don't want to go back to my parents. Of course, I don't want to be a burden to you,”"You're no burden Mia, please don't think that. If you want to talk, why not join me in the church when you've finished locking up?" He left the hall and Mia took that as an open invitation."Oh I'll join you, Vicar, but I want to do more than talk!"A few minutes later, having successfully set the alarm, Mia dashed over to the church, trying to avoid getting soaked by the rain. The ancient oak door's handle turned stubbornly. She wondered why Reverend Morris hadn't bothered to lock himself in either, then she remembered something Jenna had said about the church "always having to be open for those in need."And Mia was in need all right.Reverend Morris was in the vestry, having just changed out of his damp shirt and into a dry one. He'd donned his regular cassock and surplice, as he always did when in the church, even though he was off duty. He inspected the row of church vestments on the clothes rail. Some items were missing. Some members of the choir weren't the tidiest, and often neglected to hang their surplices back up after the services.Mia walked down the aisle of St Michael's church, glancing round. The incessant pounding of rain on the roof seemed magnified here in this old, airy building. Then the organ pipes to the right of the altar caught her eye. The highly-polished silver colored pipes reflected what little light was shining through the stained glass windows."Impressive," she muttered, admiring the many pipes. "But where are its, keyboards? No wait, manuals. He called them manuals." She looked round, and noticed the organ console behind the pulpit."Ah!"Mia walked over to it. She ran her hand down the wooden stool. "So this is where Gordy-pie sits." Giving a little mischievous giggle, she looked round. There was no sign of Reverend Morris anywhere, so she slid herself onto the stool."Look at this thing. It's like, unreal. All these buttons and stuff It's like a flight deck." Her feet touched the organ's pedalboard. "How the hell does he remember all these? She looked closely at some of the stops. They all had weird-sounding names on them. Diapason, Mixture, Gemshorn."I wonder what these knobs do?" She switched on the small lamp above the manuals, in order to get a better look.Curiosity got the better of her and she fiddled with a couple of stops and pressed a few keys on the lower manual. Nothing happened, seeing as the organ was switched off."Hmm, must be like an electronic piano." She idly pressed down several more keys, pretending to play."Witness the great maestro Mia at work," she said out loud, putting on a fake Geordie accent to mimic presenters, Ant and Dec. "Here on Britain's Got Talent, Mia will now play some of her favorite songs for the audience. Starting with Titanium by David Guetta!" She flung her arms around, as though conducting an orchestra, and accidentally hit the red on/off button above the manuals."This is being live-streamed. Be sure to vote!" Mia slammed her fingers down hard on the middle manual. "I am Titanium!"The organ responded at once, with a deep, radiant sound that seemed to rattle the entire foundations of the church. It was so loud, the stool seemed to vibrate."Shit!!" Mia gasped as she got the shock of her life. Fearing she'd damaged the organ, she panicked and froze on the spot.In the vestry, Reverend Morris had finished re-arranging the vestments, when the booming note from the organ shattered his peace and quiet."What the," He almost jumped out of his skin. "Bloody hell, Gordon. You sure pick your moments to come and practice."When nothing but silence followed that ear-splitting note, he headed out of the vestry to investigate.Mia's fingers were trembling. "Fuck, what did I do?""Well, well. What do we have here?" Reverend Morris chuckled as he appeared beside the console."Eep! I didn't mean to, Simon. I was just, I,”"Ha, it's alright, don't panic!" He said."I caught something and it made that noise.""You managed to switch it on, that's all!" He indicated the red button."Oh, so it's not broken then?" Mia said, getting her breath back."No, of course not. It's seen a lot of heavy use. It can cope with a lot!""It looks so complicated. How does Gordon play it?""With ease, because he's had years of practice. Jenna's just learned to play it, and said how hard it was. No use asking me. I haven't a clue. I'm not musically talented it all. In fact I'll tell you something. I can't even read music.""Really?" Mia replied."I'm hopeless," the vicar continued. "Jenna's tried to introduce me to the piano, but I've got poor co-ordination. My fingers go all over the place. My attempts sounded like Les Dawson."Mia blinked. "Who?""Never mind. He's from before your time." He pressed down a couple of the organ's keys and made a feeble attempt at playing a few notes."Gordon says you have to use your whole body when playing a pipe organ." Mia said, giving him a dreamy grin."He's right, you do.""Do you have to use your whole body when preaching to the congregation, Simon?""Ah, well that depends," he said, switching off the organ and the lamp. "I definitely have to keep my mind focused. Especially during the sermon.""I can imagine. I bet you're amazing. I like your church robes.""Oh thanks! It's called a cassock and surplice. Um, why not come to the Sunday service if you're curious? You don't need to take communion if you're not comfortable.""I've been confirmed," Mia replied. "I'm okay with that.""It's the curate's ordination service on Sunday afternoon too. "That will be quite a spectacle. The Bishop will be performing the ceremony. We're expecting lots of people to attend. Afterwards there'll be a buffet in the hall. Nice social occasion. There'll be more people your own age there."Mia shrugged. "I'm not mad keen on people my own age," she said."I see. Well, Gordon will be there, so that's a reason to attend, surely?" Reverend Morris cleared his throat. "You like him a lot, don't you?""Oh yes. He is lovely. He's really sexy! But you know what? You're sexy too. I hope it's not a sin to compliment a vicar in church?"The flustered reverend's cheeks turned pink. "Oh not at all! Very kind of you to say, Mia."Yes, very sexy,” she purred, and without hesitating, stood up and kissed him on the lips."M-Mia, what are you doing?" Reverend Morris spluttered, backing away.She ignored his question and slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I am worshipping you, Reverend Simon. Like I said, I think you're really sexy,”"B-but, but, I am a married man!" He stammered.Mia breathed in the scent of his aftershave. "And? Jenna's a married woman, yet she seems to have slept with half of the men of this church. And you're like, okay with that?""Did Jenna tell you all this?" He gasped. This time, he made no attempt to free himself from her grasp."She didn't need to. I overheard.""You shouldn't eavesdrop, Mia.""Yes I know, but come on. Seriously? What kind of open marriage do you guys have? Is that church rules or something? How can you be cool with that?"Reverend Morris still made no attempt to move. "Well it's not like you think. I love Jenna so much. I just fell for her big time. She had quite effect on the men of this church when she first started attending, not just me. I was trapped in a sexless marriage at the time. I er, thought the first time we had sex, it was a wild one-off."This explanation failed to satisfy Mia. "And Gordon?""The thing with Gordon, well before Jenna came along, he was a very unhappy, angry man. She made him feel happier than he had been in years. And the choir were beyond grateful for his change in personality, let me tell you.""I see. So Jen just has this natural talent for seducing all these lonely men and cheering them up? A gift from God? In that case, what I'm doing isn't a sin then is it?"She kissed the vicar again, longer and harder."Mia, wait!" He protested. "I can't,”"Of course you can, Reverend Simon. "You've been so kind to me, letting me stay at the vicarage and getting me this job. It's time I repaid that kindness.""Yes, but, I thought you liked Gordon!""I do like Gordon. I just like you too. Don't you find me attractive, just like you find Jenna attractive?"He would've been lying if he'd said no, and his erection was already proof."Yes. You're beautiful," Reverend Morris said, running a finger down her cheek. "Such smooth skin,” Instinctively, he bent down and pressed his lips against hers."Heavenly,”Mia unbuttoned her top, and guided his hands to her small and beautiful tits for him to squeeze and play with."Give me a blessing, Reverend," Mia whispered.The vicar took her hand, led her into the vestry and quoted a passage from Numbers."May the Lord bless you and keep you. May the Lord's face shine upon you and be gracious to you, may the Lord turn his face to you and bring you peace.""Amen," Mia said. After a brief silence, something seemed to snap in Reverend Morris, and he cast off his reluctance."Let me get your legs," he whispered, his voice quavering a bit with sexual tension.Stroking from the knee down, to start. Then Mia felt his holy hands open and slide up the back of her thighs, pushing her skirt up."Spread your legs a bit."His thumbs caressed her inner thigh, and came close, oh so close to her pussy. She wasn't wearing any underwear and he bent down to smell her sex. His thumbs tantalizingly close. Now his hands were on her arse. Seductive massage, strokes, and squeezes nearly sent Mia over the edge. She moaned."Oh yes," he breathed. "Praise the Lord,”Mia's hands roamed across his surplice, and her eagerness surprised him. "Hold on a sec," he said, removing the garment, and starting to unbutton his cassock. When it was open, his black trousers were revealed, along with a straining bulge. She squeezed his hard arse cheeks and pulled him against her. His cock throbbed. Mia unfastened his belt and unzipped his trousers. Seconds later, she pulled his boxer shorts down.He groaned when she took his hot cock into her warm hand, cupping his balls with her other. His cock was thick and of decent length, though not, she noted as big as Gordon's or Tom's. Gordon's was the biggest of the lot. Mia couldn't help be a little disappointed, though of course what one did with something was what counted, not the size.I wonder if this is why Jenna goes with all the other church guys, because Reverend Simon just isn't enough to satisfy her? She thought."Mia, I can't hold back, do you want me to bless you properly or not?""Yes Reverend Simon, I want you to purify me! I need you to fuck me!"Mia wrapped her leg around him, opening up for his cock. He rubbed the head of it on her clit. Reverend Morris was out of control now and she let him take her how he wanted. He entered her and pounded her hard on the vestry's small wooden table.Mia rode his cock and enjoyed his thrusts, but, as good as it felt, the vicar wasn't satisfying her in the way Gordon had done.How can this be? She thought, as her cousin's husband continued thrusting fast and hard into her, grunting as he did so.It must be because he's just not old enough for me, she mused. After all, he's only forty! Still, I've achieved what I wanted to do. I wanted to experience sex with a vicar, and a married one at that. And I've finally got my own back on Jenna after all these years,"Oh Mia I'm cumming!" Reverend Morris slammed into her for one last time and shot his load deep inside her."Well,” Reverend Morris said, after he'd got his breath back. "I hope you enjoyed that Mia. I certainly did, I can't believe I did that."Mia was about to say something, but at that moment, the vestry door opened and Jenna appeared.For a few moments there was nothing but stunned silence."Mia, why? Why Simon?""Now we're even, Jen," Mia said with a wink."Even?""Remember all those years ago when we were at primary school and I was in love with that older boy, Darren Grimshaw?""Er, what?""You knew how much I fancied him.""Mia, you were only ten at the time. You had a bit of an innocent crush.""Well at the time it felt like true love. And you had to muscle in and ruin it. He took you out to Burger King instead of asking me. I was so upset at the time. I vowed that one day, I'd get my own back!""Uh, yeah. I do remember you saying that, now I recall. So, this is your idea of getting your own back, is it? Seducing my husband, in his church?""Jen, you can't really complain. You've seduced half the men of this church!"Reverend Morris looked sheepishly at them both. "Look, I didn't say anything, she overheard us talking!"Jenna took a deep breath. "You're right, Mia. Guess I'm nothing but a hypocrite there. But where do we go from here?"Mia turned to Reverend Morris. "I've seen the light. And had a revelation. And the truth is, vicars just don't float my boat after all. No offence, Reverend Simon. You were really great. But, you're too young for me. Give me a gorgeous older organist any day! I've already found my perfect man and his name is Gordon!""Lucky Gordon," Jenna said at last."Jen, I want you to promise me one thing. I'll never lay a finger on your vicar again, if you'll promise not to get it on with Gordon again."Jenna's face suddenly fell. "What?"Reverend Morris nodded. "Fair's fair, Jen. And you don't need any more organ lessons - you can play the organ perfectly fine now."Jenna thought for a moment, remembering all the fun times she'd had with Gordon - they'd engaged in some fantastic sex over the past year, and at Easter, she'd got the impression his feelings were becoming stronger than just mere lust."Okay, I promise.""Make it a proper promise. We're in church, remember?""In the name of God, I promise," Jenna said."That's better.""Right, now that we've got that out of the way, how about we all go and have some lunch?" Reverend Morris said, fastening his trousers and belt. "I've worked up quite an appetite!"Jenna shook her head as she watched Mia head down the church aisle in front of them."Is she seriously going to ask Gordon to be her boyfriend? He's so much older than her.""Just like I am to you," Reverend Morris replied."Yes but it's double the age gap that we have. What if Mia wants kids ten years from now? Gordon will be in his mid-sixties! He doesn't have any kids of his own. Can you see him being a dad?""I think he'd be a great dad. You're assuming Mia will want to be a mum. Lots of women choose not to have children these days.""Guess you're right.""Isn't it great, all the people of our church and nearby churches have met someone? I've got you, Josh has hooked up with Yulia. Father Aiden has Róisín. Norman's moved in with Gladys, now there's an odd couple, but they're happy! My ex-wife Lucy married Debbie. Gordon's got your cousin, before you arrived, all these people were unhappy. I'd say your work is done, my love!"They walked down the aisle, hand in hand.Privately, however, Jenna smirked to herself."My work isn't fully done. At least I still have Bishop George, Gordon's cousin Barry, Mayor Buckingham and a few other chaps!"By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

The Curate loses his virginity.A series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank.Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall."I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you.""Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!""Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there.""Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off.Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes."Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall."Tea please," Jenna replied."You ok?""Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list.""Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison.""I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said."More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop."A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons.""Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet.""Don't worry, I won't say a word."Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book."She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books."Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me."Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?""Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books.""Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"""Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired.""Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits."She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile.I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help,The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates."Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed."Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road."Jenna began putting the books on the shelf."Um you don't need to do that,”"Jenna."Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,”"Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?"Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin.""Have you always wanted to be a curate?"Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail.""Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you.""There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless.""Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people."Josh blinked. "You, think so?""I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?"Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts.""Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder."J-Jenna, don't,”"It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about.""N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I, I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this."She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?""No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,”Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?""I worry she'd laugh at me.""Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand."He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl."She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,”"Yeah but, I, um,”She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?""More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,”Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought."I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now."His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?""Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away."Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact."Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring, You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,”What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential.The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!""Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?""Mmm?"She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded."Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?""Really?"Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages."Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge."I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs."Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?"The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood."There we are."He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him."Oh my God!""Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue."Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow."Oh,”"Let it come."Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him."That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?""Jenna. Fucking hell!""I'll take that as a yes?""Yes!" he gasped."Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties.An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra!"Your turn."Josh crossed himself."Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between,Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently."Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!"Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple."Gently now.""Sorry!"The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit.Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up."You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop."He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her."Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream."Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?""No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens."Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,”"Are you ready?""Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,”"It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill.""Oh, right. Good,”"Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her.Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her."Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already.At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck."Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!"Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation."Oh Josh, that's so good!"He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro."Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed."Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his.When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?""Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?""Not at all. You go ahead."When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said.An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson.T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern."Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said."Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,”"Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk."Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches."I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?""Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,”"Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!""That's right! I'm Charles Wesley."Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,”"Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!""Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men."There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux."Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting."Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?""Um, I am a little stiff, yes.""Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing."Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse."Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied.Charles nodded."Hark how all the Welkin ringsGlory to the King of Kings,Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild,God and Sinners reconciled!""I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh."Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it."Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,”"Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,”"Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place."I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!"A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect."Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!""I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!""Joyful all ye Nations rise,Join the Triumph of the Skies,Universal Nature say"Christ the Lord is born to Day!""That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth."Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him.Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!""Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!"Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more."Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!""Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed.Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!"A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience."Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted."Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm.Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?"Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze."Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!"Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?""Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in.""Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock."Shit! I overslept!"Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast."For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said."Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said."Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union.""I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer.""That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age.""Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing.""I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?""Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys."By the way, who's Charles Wesley?""Um, what?""You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming.""Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!"Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt.""I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe."Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster."Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat."Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane.""A cane?""To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned.""Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,”He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it.""Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano.""Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards.Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!"Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon.""Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!"As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck."Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed."There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in."Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?""Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?""I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre.""Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought."She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?"Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed.Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut."John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!""Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man."A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!""I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence."He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him."Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted."What?""I did it."John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?""No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!"John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak."You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!"Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!"John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell.""Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her."Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk.To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Gathered around a bonfire on the Winter Solstice, the hostess asked us each to share one moment from the past year that made us go, “Wow!” Despite the fact that my year had included rafting the Colorado River through the Grand Canyon, my favorite “wow” moment happened on a river much closer to home. One lovely afternoon last May, I set out with a friend to paddle an upper section of the Namekagon River. Approaching a bridge, a burst of twittering, movement, and flashes of yellow in the alder shrubs drew my attention. Squinting, I thought I spotted a black cap on one of the tiny heads, and quickly pulled into an eddy. Sure enough, our binoculars revealed a flock of half-a-dozen or more little birds, “yellow as a lemon, with a smooth, black cap…” as Mary Oliver described them. Laughing in delight, we felt like we'd just conjured these Wilson's Warblers with her poem.

A Sea Captain Finds The Grotto.Based on the work of BradentonLarry, in 6 parts.  Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Once they had finally reached the beach they were ready to take a nice rest. Seeing the rocky terrain that would keep them from easily proceeding to the grotto helped to take a bit of the wind from their sails as well. So they collapsed on the nearest empty beach blanket and quickly fell asleep in a cozy little pile. Perhaps because of the relatively high concentration of XYZ in the ocean, or sea, air, though, they were soon as randy as they had been at any time in Eros. They awoke very horny, and the nearby guys were more than happy to help out. Don was surprised at how thick and hard his cock was even after the vigorous orgasm he had just had – both in Toshia's sweet pussy and all over her back. He thought he would go over to offer himself to Shelonda's mouth, but just then was distracted as a woman sauntered toward them on her way down to the water.She was a leggy blonde, with long, wavy hair of gold, a phenomenal, curvy body with amazing tits, and her face... Don was certain he recognized her from somewhere. Noticing his attention, the woman smiled broadly at him and gave him a merry wink. Suddenly Don knew exactly where he had seen her. She was a model on The Price is Right back in what he thought of as the real world. He spent a long moment standing there stunned, before making the obvious choice and turning to follow the gorgeous blonde down to the water. He admired the way her hips swayed as she made her way to the water, and then continued to wade in. When she was up to her waist, which Don thought was a shame since he could no longer see her shapely ass, she dove forward and under the water.Don was up to his knees in the surprisingly warm water by the time she resurfaced, emerging from the water like Aphrodite, her thick hair darkened and hanging around her radiant face and water glistening as it ran off her shoulders and full breasts. She smiled again to Don, who hastened to wade in further. She waited for him, her nipples just above the water line. She batted her long lashes at him as he came up close enough to say, "Hello."She unleashed that dazzling smile again, and said, "Hello there. Have we met?""Not really, no," he almost stammered."Well, I'm Rachel," she continued to smile, as Don felt her hand touching his hip under the water and then move directly to his cock, which was the hardest it had ever been. Don also felt quite sure that it was bigger than it used to be."I know," Don smiled back, moving closer and gently grasping her waist under the water."You do?" She leaned in and kissed him lightly on the lips and then moved in even closer, brushing her lips over Don's collar bone and then along the side of his neck. Her grasp on his straining penis was tight as she pulled on it."Yes..." Don shuddered a bit. His hands moved around her waist to slide down her lower back and then to hold her behind tightly. "Someone told me your name."Releasing her hold on his prick, Rachel slipped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. Her wonderfully full breasts were pressed against Don's chest as she asked, "Who?""It was a long time ago," Don smiled, "and far away."She cocked her head to the side a bit, her smile a bit thoughtful, before she said, "Well, it's very nice to meet you...""Don," he said. He lifted her up as she pulled herself up and jumped a bit in the water, wrapping her perfect, long legs around his waist.Rachel managed to get her hand down between them, took hold of his straining prick, and positioned it just right. As she sank downward, enveloping him in her warm, welcoming embrace, she said, "Well, it's very nice to meet you, Don."Up to his chest in the XYZ sea, Don held on to the gorgeous Rachel, helping to raise and lower her as she slowly rode up and down on his thick and steely hard cock. Her lush, full breasts moved against his chest. His hands held her firm ass cheeks tightly. Their mouths met in a heated kiss that quickly grew in passion, their tongues slipping past each other's lips and teeth. Rachel worked herself on Don's shaft and against his body with increasing enthusiasm. The water splashed against and between them as she pushed up and then slammed down on him again and again. Rachel let out a low growl, and then bit Don's lower lip. Don's fingers squeezed her ass tighter, and he groaned deeply."Oh fuck!" Rachel called out. "Oh fuck yes! I'm going to cum so hard! Goddamn, fuck, yes! Fuck me!"Then Rachel was holding on to him tightly in the water, pushing herself down on his rigid member, as she shook and trembled with what seemed to Don to be a very intense orgasm that rolled on and on. At some point she sank her teeth into his shoulder, but he barely noticed. Instead, he was intent on enjoying the moment – having this radiant beauty in his arms, wrapped around him and impaled on his cock.Eventually, she pulled back a little and smiled at him again, this time actually blushing a little. She kissed him again and said, "That was wonderful, Don. I'm very glad to have met you. Maybe we should move into shallower water.""Gladly!" Don grinned, and without letting her off his prick, he turned around in the water and began to carry her toward the beach.Rachel laughed and kissed him again. It was a friendly buss that quickly became passionate, as she held onto to him tightly. When the water was only up to his mid-calf, Don very slowly knelt down, and then carefully lowered Rachel back into the shallow water, being careful to keep himself inside her. Her hair spread out around her head in the water, as Don lay over her and began to fuck in and out of her steadily. They kissed again as their bodies moved together in the light surf. Rachel's hands moved over his wet body until they found his butt and then began to pull him into her forcefully.Don paused for a moment to lift her long legs up out of the water and put them on his shoulders. Rachel grinned up at him and cupped her tits in her hands, squeezing them and pinching her nipples, which were very hard and red. Don smiled down at her and proceeded to fuck her pussy vigorously, the XYZ-water splashing around them, and especially where their bodies were joined in sex."God, yes!" Rachel exclaimed. "Fuck me just like that! It feels so good! Fuck my cunt, Don!"Don was rather amused that this gorgeous model would be so enthusiastic, and have such a dirty-talk streak, but was far too intent on working his cock in and out of her to laugh. Instead he slammed into her roughly, letting the water absorb the violence of their fucking, and losing himself in the carnal pleasure of her pussy squeezing and pulling at him and the visual stimulation of the beautiful woman lying in the water beneath him with her eyes half-closed in rising pleasure, a sexy smile on her lips and her luscious tits in her hands."Ah! Yes!" she cried out. "I'm going to cum again! Fill my pussy with your cum!"Don was only too happy to oblige. He fucked her hard with short, deep strokes, and then, just as she threw her head back and her body arched up out of the water, he felt his cock swelling and then exploding deep into Rachel, spewing a thick fountain of cum up inside her. Don pushed up into her as she groaned loudly and her pussy squeezed his cock again and again, and as he pumped jet after jet of cum into her pussy and womb. His head swam with the intensity of his long orgasm.When he opened his eyes and looked down, Rachel was lying still, eyes closed, hands holding her breasts and a beatific smile on her face. Slowly, she opened her beautiful eyes and breathed, "Wow!""Indeed!" Don grinned. He let her legs slide off his shoulders and into the water, and then leaned down over her to give her another kiss. His cock was still very hard and gave no indication that it was inclined to soften any time soon, but he suspected Rachel might need a little break.The quiet pause was interrupted though, by Shelonda's voice calling out, "There you are, Don!" This was followed by splashing and laughter as Toshia, Shelonda and the three men ... no, now there were four ... they had been playing with found their way into the water.Shortly, after introductions, and after Toshia and Shelonda had plunged into the water, things quickly developed into a surf-washed orgy. The blonde guy Toshia had been sucking earlier was now sitting in the water, as Shelonda straddled his lap riding up and down on his thick cock. Rachel was on her hands and knees, water up to the middle of her firm thighs, and her breasts dipping into the sea, while she was taken from behind by the new guy, a fit black male with mocha skin, and the Arabic fellow who had been fucking Toshia earlier worked his cock in and out of her lovely mouth. Toshia was kneeling in the water, leaning back against the black guy Shelonda had been with earlier. He had one arm wrapped around Toshia's upper body, squeezing her right tit in his left hand, while the fingers of his right hand reached down to play with her clit, all while he worked his rather large cock slowly in and out of her pussy from behind. Don, who had a mind to convince Toshia's current playmate to shift to her ass so he could enter her pussy from the front, moved over to stand in front of her. He was about to bend down to kiss her, but she saw him and grabbed for his achingly hard cock, pulling it to her mouth as she leaned forward a bit.Don smiled down at his best friend and lover as she eagerly took him into her mouth. He brushed a few wet strands of her hair out of her face as she wrapped her hand around the base of his cock and began to move her mouth up and down it, quickly easing it down into her throat, bit by bit. Taking her head gently in his hands, Don began to rock his hips, fucking her mouth and throat, and just enjoyed the sensations of this exquisite blow job. He glanced over at Shelonda and Rachel, then down at Toshia, quite happy with this visit to the beach. Then Don glanced out, over the head of the guy who was now quite vigorously fucking Toshia from behind. Out there on the water was a large dark shape, quite obviously a sailing vessel. Don thought it looked like a corsair, or some such ship. (Nautical issues were never Don's forte.) It was clearly sailing toward shore, and gave every appearance of making for Rendezvous.Don couldn't see any indication that the ship might be a threat, so I decided to wait until there was some kind of a break in the action before drawing Toshia's attention to it. However, he did keep a periodic eye on it as she continued to pull and suck on his almost painfully hard prick. Eventually, the guy behind Toshia had his big hands around her waist and was raising and lowering her vigorously, and she was obliged to let Don out of her mouth. Instead, she held on to his cock, and whimpered happily at the serious fucking she was receiving. Toshia cried out loudly as the big cock inside her erupted with a thick fountain of cum. Don bent down and kissed Toshia as the guy gently withdrew and backed up."How do you want me, stud?" Toshia smiled."Well, as good as that sounds..." Don directed her attention over to his right, where the sailing ship had dropped anchor and was lowering several longboats over the side.Toshia washed herself again, and they waited for Shelonda to have a particularly ear-splitting orgasm, as the longboats were rowed toward shore, making for what seemed to be low docks in the rockier part of the coastline between the beach and the mouth of the river. They said goodbye to Rachel and the guys (who quickly and happily ganged up on the cheerful blonde model) and headed back up the beach blankets. As Don and the girls gathered their belongings, without bothering to put on more than their shoes, they could see groups of people disembarking from the boats. These people climbed up over the rocks and headed for Rendezvous. Don thought they moved together more like a bunch of tourists on a cruise than any kind of threat. Once each longboat had discharged its passengers, the few remaining crew headed back out to the ship."Maybe we can get them to take us to the Grotto," Don explained to Shelonda as they set off to intercept at least one of the shore parties.Captain Sage and the sailors.It was easy enough to follow the groups, particularly since they were making no effort at all to be stealthy. It seemed that all of them were heading for a large wooden building on the water-side edge of Rendezvous. It looked like nothing so much as a big, solid tavern, and the hanging sign outside the door suggested just as much.Pausing there to hastily throw on their clothes, they eyed the sign with some confusion. There were no words, and the sign featured a foaming flagon with prominent human breasts, and a rigid cock rising up out of the foam."It's a tavern sign, alright, but I have no idea what the name might be," Don mused."The Booby Mug?" Toshia offered."The Foaming Cock?" Shelonda suggested, a bit weakly.Another shore party came up then. As had seemed to be the case with the others, this was all men. They were wearing simple, short, pants – breeches, really – and few of them bothered with shirts. They were all tanned and muscular, and a bit on the weathered side for denizens of Eros. For as much as they resembled the crew of an eighteenth century sailing, or outright pirate, vessel, they also seemed to be rather clean and well-behaved, if boisterous.Even if they hadn't had an ulterior motive, our heroes would have been drawn into the tavern just out of curiosity.Crossing the threshold was like crossing into another world, or at least milieu. On the outside, the late afternoon sun lit a cheerful seaside sex resort. On the inside, was a relatively dark great room lit by many, many candles. There were long, heavy tables in the middle of the room, a scattering of round tables off the various sides, and a big bar. In addition to the newly arrived seamen (and Don could see no seawomen), there were several actual barmaids – busty, unsurprisingly, and fully clothed, surprisingly, though they did each display generous cleavage – working behind the bar and moving around the sudden influx of "customers". While they seemed to be giving the bar maids plenty of attention, the seamen were primarily concentrating on ordering drinks from the bar.Since arriving in Eros, Don had not seen anyone drink anything but water, but the drink being handed out to the men was clearly not water. For one thing, each flagon was capped with a foaming head. Leading the way toward the bar, Don managed to stop a bar maid with an armful of flagons and asked, "What is that drink?""'Tis grog, sir," she said with a tone that implied, "of course." She smiled and handed a flagon to Don before hurrying off to pass out the rest of her bounty to the seamen.The "grog" smelled like a cross between mead and beer, and tasted like a sweet beer, which made sense. There was no alcoholic aftertaste, though."Hey, pass that around, Professor," Toshia laughed as she took the flagon from him. After a cautious sip, she promptly took a much longer drink. "Yum, now that's good stuff!"As Shelonda took her turn, Don turned to the closest seaman, and tapped him on the shoulder. "Excuse me.""Aye?" the fellow turned to Don with a quizzical eye and the beginning of a smile."Hello, my name is Don, and these are my friends Toshia and Shelonda.""Yar, good day to ye ladies," the man grinned with a definitely twinkle in his eye. "I be Joseph.""I take it that you're the crew of the ship that just anchored offshore?""Har! Wouldn't do to anchor on shore, now, would it?"Don chuckled, and said, "No, it wouldn't. Who would I talk to about arranging passage to the Grotto of Ishtar?"Joseph, who was more than a little distracted by Shelonda's breasts, took a short moment and then said, "Oh, for that kind of thing, ye'll be wanting to talk to the cap'n.""Excellent," Don smiled broadly. "Where can I find the captain?""Oh, the cap'n'll be along shortly," Joseph said with some effort at restraining a laugh. One of his companions overheard his answer and did burst into a loud guffaw."Thank you," Don nodded with a frown. He turned to talk to Toshia, but she had wandered off a bit. She was now talking with a couple of the other crewmen, who were quite happy to give her their undivided attention and to share their flagons of grog with her. Shelonda was still standing nearby, but was returning Joseph's flirtatious glances while occasionally drinking from the flagon Toshia had left in her care.Noticing Don's attention, Shelonda smiled broadly and repeated, "This is good stuff!""That's good," Don nodded with a bit of concern. Apparently the grog was some kind of intoxicant – the first they had come across in Eros – and Don was a bit wary about mysterious consequences. He resolved to abstain from grog, as something of a designated adventurer."Ye've got a lovely figure," Joseph said to Shelonda."Thank you," she smiled and sidled over a bit closer.Don stepped back to get a little further out of the way. Looking around, he guessed that there were about twenty crewmen in the tavern, but there was no sign of anyone who might be the captain, or even an officer. Meanwhile, he saw that Toshia was now half sitting, half leaning on the edge of one of the big tables. She had a flagon of grog in her right hand, and was running her left along the taut, tanned bicep of one sailor, while a second man leaned in on her right to talk with her.Looking back to Shelonda, Don saw that Joseph had drawn her with him over to a chair at a side table. Don watched as Joseph pulled her into his lap and very efficiently exposed her full breasts. She laughed as he said something and began pinching and teasing her nipples.Over against the big table, Toshia was making out with the man on her left, who seemed to have his hand up between her legs and under her skirt. The man on her right looked like he had lowered his mouth to her breast on that side. In another moment, Toshia had set her flagon down on the table a bit to the side and behind her, so that she could busy her hands with reaching into the pants of the two men."Can I get you a drink, sir?" said a pretty bar maid."No, thank you," Don smiled, noticing her blue eyes and very inviting cleavage."'At your service, sir," she grinned and moved on.Toshia was now making out with the man on her right, while the one on her left was taking his turn at her breast. Don could see his muscular forearm flexing as he worked his fingers up between Toshia's legs. Toshia had managed to work their pants down and now, rather obviously, was pulling on and stroking their cocks.Don looked around, found a likely chair, and sat up on the back of it, putting his feet on the seat. This way, he could better keep an eye on things. He saw that Shelonda was now kneeling between Joseph's thighs, and the back of her head was moving up and down in a steady motion that Don had become quite familiar with. A couple of Joseph's friends were also watching intently, but apparently patiently.Toshia was now leaning back on the table, supported by her left arm, as the man on her left moved between her legs, pushing himself into her. Toshia had her right arm around the neck of the man on her right, pulling him toward her so she could continue to make out with him. Quite a few of the men were watching this scene, many of them with a flagon in one hand as they adjusted their own hard-ons. Some had gone so far as to pull their cocks out and stroke them openly.Don was finding the urge to stroke his own persistent erection almost irresistible.Just then, though, the door opened, letting in a blinding swath of white sunlight along with a small group of individuals. Squinting, Don saw three women and a large, naked man who made every other man in the room look a bit scrawny and weak in comparison. Of the women, though, there was one who instantly drew Don's attention.She swept the room with an imperious look that took in the positions of every man and woman in the room, including Don, but accorded him no more attention than anyone else. She had her hands on her hips and stood there in her calf-hugging high-heeled boots as if she owned the place. She wore a long dark brown overcoat that almost dragged on the floor behind her, as well as a black tri-corn hat with a bright red feather sticking out of the folded up brim atop the coppery red hair that fell down around her face and shoulders in an unruly tumult. Underneath the coat, which was thrown open carelessly, her torso was encased in a rust colored corset that emphasized her charms to undeniable good effect. Her smooth, muscular thighs disappeared into a rather incongruous red miniskirt. The hint of a smile on her lips betrayed equal measures of amusement and contempt. Though she was probably less than a meter and a half tall, she commanded the room as soon as she entered it. Along with the Lady and India, she was one of the most palpably sexual creatures Don had ever seen.Confident that this was the captain he had been waiting for, Don took another moment to look at her a bit more carefully. He noted her long neck, her fair complexion, the spray of freckles across her cheeks, and the particularly adorable broad nose, upon which rode the only pair of glasses he had seen in Eros. As he slid off his chair, Don was vaguely aware that Shelonda was making happy swallowing noises as Joseph groaned, and that Toshia was being fucked vigorously on the table in the center of the room with a gang of men each waiting to take a turn coupling with her, but he was focused on the woman – the captain – who was now striding decisively toward a table in the corner of the room, her little entourage in tow. Don noticed that the crewman in her vicinity bowed their heads a bit and backed away to give her space.Whether or not either of the women with her or the big man noticed him, Don proceeded as if they weren't there. He ignored them and approached the table, arriving just as the captain sat down in a high-backed chair with arms, unlike the other chairs in the room."Excuse me, ma'am," Don said, noticing that it suddenly felt very warm in the tavern. "I take it that you're the captain of the ship that just

She's had the organist. Now she wants the Vicar.A Series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Mia weakly raised her hand and switched off the shower."That was amazing, Gordy-pie. Organists really are good with their hands!""Not so bad yourself," he panted. "Wow. I enjoyed that immensely! You're quite a lass, Mia.""I'd like to see you play the organ," she said, stepping out of the shower and reaching for a towel."I need to get my breath back first!" He laughed, as Mia began playfully drying him off. "God, you're an eager little beaver aren't you?""Hee hee. Yes, but what I meant was, I'd like to see you play the church organ. I've not been inside a church for years. Jenna said that St Michael's is cool.""It's a nice church." I wonder what else she's told her? Gordon thought. "Why not come along to the Sunday service? You can see me in action there, so to speak. After the service, you can have a go on the organ if you'd like. Do you play any musical instruments?""Guitar and violin, but I've not practiced for ages.""Ah, so strings are your thing? That's good. It'd be nice to have a violinist in the choir. One of the choristers plays the trumpet. Which keeps him from singing and I'm glad of it as his voice is bloody awful."Mia sniggered. "You're funny, Gordy-pie. I really like you. Are all organists as fun as you?""Nay lass. I'm one of a kind. He pulled her close and kissed her neck and lips. He was an incredible kisser, and she was curious to know more about him."Are you married?""Long divorced," came his reply. "I'm married to the pipe organ, as they say." He wondered if Jenna had mentioned anything about their various liaisons over the past year, and was about to say something, when the bathroom door suddenly opened."Jen! Ever thought of knocking before entering?" Mia gasped, covering herself with a towel."I can't leave you alone for five minutes can I?" She turned to Gordon, who grinned sheepishly at her."Um, hello!""Funny place to have organ lessons, Gordon," Jenna said, as she watched him squirm."Gordy-pie was just showing me how good an organist is with his hands, weren't you?" Mia said, kissing him. "And you know what, he's amazing!""Oh I'm well aware of how good he is," Jenna replied, folding her arms.Sensing disapproval, Gordon attempted to explain. "It just happened. I didn't know your cousin was here," he prattled. "I put the plant pots in the yard, went into the kitchen and she was just there, wearing nothing but a towel!""You don't need to explain yourself, Gordy-pie. We've not done anything wrong," Mia said. "We're both single. Why are you so uptight, Jenna? Is it because we're in the vicarage? Is that like, a sin or something?"Jenna was in no position to claim the moral high ground. "No, no of course not. I was, just a bit surprised, that's all. It's fine. Just, try to be a bit more discreet, Mia. What if Simon had walked in?""Oh I'm sure the good reverend would approve," Gordon smiled, winking at her.The perceptive Mia noticed his gesture and wondered what he was hinting at."Jenna took a deep breath. "Okay, well I'm going to have a coffee. I'll leave you to get dressed. Do you want a drink, Gordon?""A tea would be lovely. I'm parched. Thanks!""I'll have tea as well, please." Mia added.Jenna left the bathroom."She's acting weird," Mia said. "There's something she's not telling me."Oh boy, wait until you find out, Gordon thought. Your mind will be blown."Maybe she's a bit envious!" Gordon said as he picked up his clothes, and wondered where his underpants had gone."Can I keep these, Gordy-pie?" Mia giggled, holding up his white briefs."Think they're too big for you!""I don't want to wear them. I want to keep them under my pillow and sniff them at night.""In that case, they're all yours! But I want your knickers in return!""Fair's fair!" She tossed him her pale pink cotton undies to him."Thanks!""I loved our shower time," Mia said, kissing him again. "And I loved your big cock. You're a sexy man, Gordy-pie.""Gordy-pie hopes Mia-pie can play with his organ again very soon!" the organist replied as they got dressed and headed downstairs.Jenna brought them both a cup of tea as they sat down in the lounge."Gordon, you're not going to put up with her calling you that cringey nickname are you?" she said, handing him the cup."I like it. It's cute," he said, as Mia rested her head on his shoulder."It's childish. If someone had called you that a year ago, you'd have bitten their head off. You used to have a terrible temper.""Ah well that was before I saw the light," he said, sipping his tea. "When you, showed me the way." He smiled at Jenna as she sat opposite them. "For that, you know I am forever grateful," he added."Did you become a born again Christian like Jenna, Gordy-pie?" Mia asked."I've always been a Christian," Gordon replied. "I just sin a lot, that's all. As we all do, right?" He raised an eyebrow at the vicar's wife. "But we keep praying for forgiveness every week, and luckily for us, God is the forgiving sort, eh?"The front door opened and Reverend Morris came in."Good lord, I need a large brandy!" He gasped, tossing the car keys on the table."What I have seen, can't be unseen, and what I've heard, can't be unheard!""Whatever's the matter Simon?" Jenna said, standing up."You were right, Jen. Gladys Wilcox and the churchwarden. They're, at it!""Told you so," Jenna said. "Actual sex? I'm not being ageist but can Gladys manage that at her age?""No. Regular vanilla sex would've been easier to deal with. Actually, I think gerbilling would be easier to deal with. But seeing Norman, naked in her backyard, wearing a pinny and being struck on his arse with a riding crop,”Jenna cleared her throat, trying to silence him, given that they had company." She treats him like a slave and he enjoys it!" The vicar continued, unaware there was an audience. "And there's more. She knows about the storeroom threesome, and you won't believe this, she proudly told me, that sometime during Lent, she performed oral sex on Gordon.""Ahem. Simon, shush, we've got," Jenna cringed. "Wait, what? She gave Gordon oral?"Mia's jaw dropped."Sucked him off whilst he was sat at the church organ! She'd wanted him to be her slave, but he declined. So she set her sights on Norman instead. Well we both know Gordon prefers a younger woman, right?" He turned round, and noticed Gordon sat on the settee, and Mia sat next to him."Oh, good afternoon Gordon!""I brought those plant pots you wanted," the organist meekly uttered.Later,Jenna and Reverend Morris sat on the settee watching an episode of Father Brown, although neither were really paying attention to it."I can't get that image out of my head. Gladys giving Gordon a blowjob and whipping Norman's bare buttocks. I know we've, engaged in some naughtiness, but I never imagined one of the oldest members of the church was into that sort of thing!""Good for her," Jenna replied. "Kinkiness aside, it's nice for her to have Norman as a lodger. I mean, she lives alone and in this day and age, older people can feel vulnerable. I know Gladys misses her hubby a lot.""Oh Bert. Yes. He was dead long before I came to St Michaels. Bishop George told me more about him. He was the organist before Gordon took over. Apparently he was quite a character.""I'm sure he was. And the current organist seems to be going the same way.""Jen, you seem a bit unhappy about Gordon having intercourse with your cousin today. Is that because you're protective of her or because of, well, I know how close you are to him?"Jenna sighed. "Oh Simon. I'm ashamed of myself. I actually felt jealous when I saw the two of them together. How selfish is that? After everything you did for me last year when it was my birthday, and you gladly accepted my dalliances with the other male members of the church. Can you forgive me? I wish to say a prayer of forgiveness."The vicar took his wife's hands in his. "Of course I can, my love. And I understand how you feel. You see, with Mia here, I think you've got something you've never had to deal with before.""What's that?""A rival!"Mia was eavesdropping from the staircase. A mischievous grin formed on her face as she listened."Holy shit, Jenna's had more men than Elton John's had wigs. She had the nerve to have a go at me for seducing Tom. And she's slept with Gordon too? No wonder she looked so tense. Ha! And sweet, Reverend Simon is okay with that? That's not what it teaches in the Bible, surely?"She slipped back to her bedroom."Let us pray together," Reverend Morris said."Father, I return to You with my sins before me. Nowadays, I lack compassion for my brother and sisters, my eyes are clouded with wrongdoings my heart is against. Opposing Your Words, I sinned and done evil in Your eyes. I drained myself off Your kindness and followed my worldly desires. Father, guide me as You are right in Your verdict and justified in Your judgment. Do not leave me astray as I pray for a blissful life with You and a life free of evil. In Your Mercy, I pray.Amen."-(Luke 15:18, Psalm 51:3-4)"I feel better," Jenna said, opening her eyes. She ran a finger down her husband's cheek. "Simon, let's go to bed. Mia's asleep. The guest bedroom is right at the other end of the landing. She won't hear us. Tonight I need my Vicar's touch,”"What a good idea! All this talk of Gladys Wilcox getting her hands on men's dicks, I'd quite like some hands on mine!"A Girl With FantasiesMia lay back on the bed in the darkness, her mind buzzing with the events of the day. Reaching under the pillow, she pulled out the pair of Gordon's briefs."Enjoyed you, Gordy-pie! You were a total sweetie."She sighed, pressing the crotch of the underwear against her nose and inhaling deeply, whilst fingering herself with her other hand. Gordon's undies bore a pleasant, musky, manly scent, a faint mark which she assumed was pre-cum, and a couple of wiry grey pubic hairs. Perfect. Knowing that the organist's thick cock had been snugly contained within was enough to make her climax again. She wondered if he was wanking off and sniffing her knickers."Hope he likes mine too." She wanted to see the organist again, as sex with him had been amazing, but Mia had her sights set on a bigger prize - and this one wore a clerical collar.InsomniaGordon was in bed, but having difficulty sleeping. His mind was a complete whirl. He reflected how in the past year, he'd gone from being completely sex-starved, to having more sex than he'd ever had during a whole fifteen years of marriage, and during his late teens, when he'd been a horny youth, desperate to sleep with any woman. In the Eighties, those halcyon pre-Internet days, just stumbling across a discarded porn magazine in the bushes was more valuable than gold. He remembered his time at university, when he used to spy on the nurses undressing at a nearby hospital.He chuckled as he remembered losing his virginity to his piano teacher - whilst she was giving him a tour of Blackpool Tower ballroom. He credited her with starting his interest in wanting to play organs,"Look at me now," he said out loud. "I got seduced by a woman young enough to be my daughter. Who is now the vicar's wife. I fucked a Ukrainian woman in the church. I've been fucking the vicar's wife every week in the church. I took part in a threesome with her and the vicar. I and several other men gave her a facial in the church. I got my dick sucked by an eighty-six year old pensioner too. Now I'm fucking the eighteen-year old cousin of the vicar's wife, and exchanging underwear with her."He reached for the pair of pink knickers and gave them a good sniff, stroking his cock at the same time. The crotch had dried, but earlier it had been wet and sticky with Mia's pussy juices. A heavenly scent."The world is a bloody mess right now, but I'd say my life is pretty good," he smiled. "I hope Mia wants to see me again. She's a lovely, horny little thing. I hope she comes to church this Sunday."He wanked himself off happily, before slipping into a blissful slumber. For the first time in a year, he dreamt of a woman other than Jenna.

She's had the organist. Now she wants the Vicar.A Series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Mia weakly raised her hand and switched off the shower."That was amazing, Gordy-pie. Organists really are good with their hands!""Not so bad yourself," he panted. "Wow. I enjoyed that immensely! You're quite a lass, Mia.""I'd like to see you play the organ," she said, stepping out of the shower and reaching for a towel."I need to get my breath back first!" He laughed, as Mia began playfully drying him off. "God, you're an eager little beaver aren't you?""Hee hee. Yes, but what I meant was, I'd like to see you play the church organ. I've not been inside a church for years. Jenna said that St Michael's is cool.""It's a nice church." I wonder what else she's told her? Gordon thought. "Why not come along to the Sunday service? You can see me in action there, so to speak. After the service, you can have a go on the organ if you'd like. Do you play any musical instruments?""Guitar and violin, but I've not practiced for ages.""Ah, so strings are your thing? That's good. It'd be nice to have a violinist in the choir. One of the choristers plays the trumpet. Which keeps him from singing and I'm glad of it as his voice is bloody awful."Mia sniggered. "You're funny, Gordy-pie. I really like you. Are all organists as fun as you?""Nay lass. I'm one of a kind. He pulled her close and kissed her neck and lips. He was an incredible kisser, and she was curious to know more about him."Are you married?""Long divorced," came his reply. "I'm married to the pipe organ, as they say." He wondered if Jenna had mentioned anything about their various liaisons over the past year, and was about to say something, when the bathroom door suddenly opened."Jen! Ever thought of knocking before entering?" Mia gasped, covering herself with a towel."I can't leave you alone for five minutes can I?" She turned to Gordon, who grinned sheepishly at her."Um, hello!""Funny place to have organ lessons, Gordon," Jenna said, as she watched him squirm."Gordy-pie was just showing me how good an organist is with his hands, weren't you?" Mia said, kissing him. "And you know what, he's amazing!""Oh I'm well aware of how good he is," Jenna replied, folding her arms.Sensing disapproval, Gordon attempted to explain. "It just happened. I didn't know your cousin was here," he prattled. "I put the plant pots in the yard, went into the kitchen and she was just there, wearing nothing but a towel!""You don't need to explain yourself, Gordy-pie. We've not done anything wrong," Mia said. "We're both single. Why are you so uptight, Jenna? Is it because we're in the vicarage? Is that like, a sin or something?"Jenna was in no position to claim the moral high ground. "No, no of course not. I was, just a bit surprised, that's all. It's fine. Just, try to be a bit more discreet, Mia. What if Simon had walked in?""Oh I'm sure the good reverend would approve," Gordon smiled, winking at her.The perceptive Mia noticed his gesture and wondered what he was hinting at."Jenna took a deep breath. "Okay, well I'm going to have a coffee. I'll leave you to get dressed. Do you want a drink, Gordon?""A tea would be lovely. I'm parched. Thanks!""I'll have tea as well, please." Mia added.Jenna left the bathroom."She's acting weird," Mia said. "There's something she's not telling me."Oh boy, wait until you find out, Gordon thought. Your mind will be blown."Maybe she's a bit envious!" Gordon said as he picked up his clothes, and wondered where his underpants had gone."Can I keep these, Gordy-pie?" Mia giggled, holding up his white briefs."Think they're too big for you!""I don't want to wear them. I want to keep them under my pillow and sniff them at night.""In that case, they're all yours! But I want your knickers in return!""Fair's fair!" She tossed him her pale pink cotton undies to him."Thanks!""I loved our shower time," Mia said, kissing him again. "And I loved your big cock. You're a sexy man, Gordy-pie.""Gordy-pie hopes Mia-pie can play with his organ again very soon!" the organist replied as they got dressed and headed downstairs.Jenna brought them both a cup of tea as they sat down in the lounge."Gordon, you're not going to put up with her calling you that cringey nickname are you?" she said, handing him the cup."I like it. It's cute," he said, as Mia rested her head on his shoulder."It's childish. If someone had called you that a year ago, you'd have bitten their head off. You used to have a terrible temper.""Ah well that was before I saw the light," he said, sipping his tea. "When you, showed me the way." He smiled at Jenna as she sat opposite them. "For that, you know I am forever grateful," he added."Did you become a born again Christian like Jenna, Gordy-pie?" Mia asked."I've always been a Christian," Gordon replied. "I just sin a lot, that's all. As we all do, right?" He raised an eyebrow at the vicar's wife. "But we keep praying for forgiveness every week, and luckily for us, God is the forgiving sort, eh?"The front door opened and Reverend Morris came in."Good lord, I need a large brandy!" He gasped, tossing the car keys on the table."What I have seen, can't be unseen, and what I've heard, can't be unheard!""Whatever's the matter Simon?" Jenna said, standing up."You were right, Jen. Gladys Wilcox and the churchwarden. They're, at it!""Told you so," Jenna said. "Actual sex? I'm not being ageist but can Gladys manage that at her age?""No. Regular vanilla sex would've been easier to deal with. Actually, I think gerbilling would be easier to deal with. But seeing Norman, naked in her backyard, wearing a pinny and being struck on his arse with a riding crop,”Jenna cleared her throat, trying to silence him, given that they had company." She treats him like a slave and he enjoys it!" The vicar continued, unaware there was an audience. "And there's more. She knows about the storeroom threesome, and you won't believe this, she proudly told me, that sometime during Lent, she performed oral sex on Gordon.""Ahem. Simon, shush, we've got," Jenna cringed. "Wait, what? She gave Gordon oral?"Mia's jaw dropped."Sucked him off whilst he was sat at the church organ! She'd wanted him to be her slave, but he declined. So she set her sights on Norman instead. Well we both know Gordon prefers a younger woman, right?" He turned round, and noticed Gordon sat on the settee, and Mia sat next to him."Oh, good afternoon Gordon!""I brought those plant pots you wanted," the organist meekly uttered.Later,Jenna and Reverend Morris sat on the settee watching an episode of Father Brown, although neither were really paying attention to it."I can't get that image out of my head. Gladys giving Gordon a blowjob and whipping Norman's bare buttocks. I know we've, engaged in some naughtiness, but I never imagined one of the oldest members of the church was into that sort of thing!""Good for her," Jenna replied. "Kinkiness aside, it's nice for her to have Norman as a lodger. I mean, she lives alone and in this day and age, older people can feel vulnerable. I know Gladys misses her hubby a lot.""Oh Bert. Yes. He was dead long before I came to St Michaels. Bishop George told me more about him. He was the organist before Gordon took over. Apparently he was quite a character.""I'm sure he was. And the current organist seems to be going the same way.""Jen, you seem a bit unhappy about Gordon having intercourse with your cousin today. Is that because you're protective of her or because of, well, I know how close you are to him?"Jenna sighed. "Oh Simon. I'm ashamed of myself. I actually felt jealous when I saw the two of them together. How selfish is that? After everything you did for me last year when it was my birthday, and you gladly accepted my dalliances with the other male members of the church. Can you forgive me? I wish to say a prayer of forgiveness."The vicar took his wife's hands in his. "Of course I can, my love. And I understand how you feel. You see, with Mia here, I think you've got something you've never had to deal with before.""What's that?""A rival!"Mia was eavesdropping from the staircase. A mischievous grin formed on her face as she listened."Holy shit, Jenna's had more men than Elton John's had wigs. She had the nerve to have a go at me for seducing Tom. And she's slept with Gordon too? No wonder she looked so tense. Ha! And sweet, Reverend Simon is okay with that? That's not what it teaches in the Bible, surely?"She slipped back to her bedroom."Let us pray together," Reverend Morris said."Father, I return to You with my sins before me. Nowadays, I lack compassion for my brother and sisters, my eyes are clouded with wrongdoings my heart is against. Opposing Your Words, I sinned and done evil in Your eyes. I drained myself off Your kindness and followed my worldly desires. Father, guide me as You are right in Your verdict and justified in Your judgment. Do not leave me astray as I pray for a blissful life with You and a life free of evil. In Your Mercy, I pray.Amen."-(Luke 15:18, Psalm 51:3-4)"I feel better," Jenna said, opening her eyes. She ran a finger down her husband's cheek. "Simon, let's go to bed. Mia's asleep. The guest bedroom is right at the other end of the landing. She won't hear us. Tonight I need my Vicar's touch,”"What a good idea! All this talk of Gladys Wilcox getting her hands on men's dicks, I'd quite like some hands on mine!"A Girl With FantasiesMia lay back on the bed in the darkness, her mind buzzing with the events of the day. Reaching under the pillow, she pulled out the pair of Gordon's briefs."Enjoyed you, Gordy-pie! You were a total sweetie."She sighed, pressing the crotch of the underwear against her nose and inhaling deeply, whilst fingering herself with her other hand. Gordon's undies bore a pleasant, musky, manly scent, a faint mark which she assumed was pre-cum, and a couple of wiry grey pubic hairs. Perfect. Knowing that the organist's thick cock had been snugly contained within was enough to make her climax again. She wondered if he was wanking off and sniffing her knickers."Hope he likes mine too." She wanted to see the organist again, as sex with him had been amazing, but Mia had her sights set on a bigger prize - and this one wore a clerical collar.InsomniaGordon was in bed, but having difficulty sleeping. His mind was a complete whirl. He reflected how in the past year, he'd gone from being completely sex-starved, to having more sex than he'd ever had during a whole fifteen years of marriage, and during his late teens, when he'd been a horny youth, desperate to sleep with any woman. In the Eighties, those halcyon pre-Internet days, just stumbling across a discarded porn magazine in the bushes was more valuable than gold. He remembered his time at university, when he used to spy on the nurses undressing at a nearby hospital.He chuckled as he remembered losing his virginity to his piano teacher - whilst she was giving him a tour of Blackpool Tower ballroom. He credited her with starting his interest in wanting to play organs,"Look at me now," he said out loud. "I got seduced by a woman young enough to be my daughter. Who is now the vicar's wife. I fucked a Ukrainian woman in the church. I've been fucking the vicar's wife every week in the church. I took part in a threesome with her and the vicar. I and several other men gave her a facial in the church. I got my dick sucked by an eighty-six year old pensioner too. Now I'm fucking the eighteen-year old cousin of the vicar's wife, and exchanging underwear with her."He reached for the pair of pink knickers and gave them a good sniff, stroking his cock at the same time. The crotch had dried, but earlier it had been wet and sticky with Mia's pussy juices. A heavenly scent."The world is a bloody mess right now, but I'd say my life is pretty good," he smiled. "I hope Mia wants to see me again. She's a lovely, horny little thing. I hope she comes to church this Sunday."He wanked himself off happily, before slipping into a blissful slumber. For the first time in a year, he dreamt of a woman other than Jenna.

 The Curate loses his virginity. By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank. Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall. "I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you." "Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!" "Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there." "Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off. Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes. "Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall. "Tea please," Jenna replied. "You okay?" "Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list." "Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison." "I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said. "More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop." A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons." "Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet." "Don't worry, I won't say a word." Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book." She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me." Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?" "Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books." "Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"" "Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired." "Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits." She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile. I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help, The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates. "Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed. "Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road." Jenna began putting the books on the shelf. "Um you don't need to do that,” "Jenna." Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,” "Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?" Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin." "Have you always wanted to be a curate?" Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail." "Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you." "There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless." "Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people." Josh blinked. "You, think so?" "I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?" Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts." "Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder. "J-Jenna, don't,” "It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about." "N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I,  I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this." She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,” Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?" "I worry she'd laugh at me." "Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand." He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl." She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,” "Yeah but, I, um,” She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?" "More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,” Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought. "I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now." His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?" "Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away. "Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact. "Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring,  You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,” What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential. The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!" "Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?" "Mmm?" She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded. "Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?" "Really?" Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages." Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge. "I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs. "Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?" The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood. "There we are." He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him. "Oh my God!" "Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue. "Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow. "Oh,” "Let it come." Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?" "Jenna. Fucking hell!" "I'll take that as a yes?" "Yes!" he gasped. "Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties. An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra! "Your turn." Josh crossed himself. "Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between, Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently. "Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!" Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple. "Gently now." "Sorry!" The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit. Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up. "You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop." He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her. "Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream. "Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?" "No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens." Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,” "Are you ready?" "Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,” "It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill." "Oh, right. Good,” "Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her. Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her. "Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already. At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck. "Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!" Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation. "Oh Josh, that's so good!" He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro. "Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed. "Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his. When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?" "Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?" "Not at all. You go ahead." When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said. An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson. T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern. "Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said. "Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,” "Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk. "Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches. "I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?" "Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,” "Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!" "That's right! I'm Charles Wesley." Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,” "Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!" "Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men. "There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux." Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting. "Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?" "Um, I am a little stiff, yes." "Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing." Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse. "Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied. Charles nodded. "Hark how all the Welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings, Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild, God and Sinners reconciled!" "I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh. "Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it." Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,” "Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,” "Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place. "I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!" A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect. "Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!" "I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!" "Joyful all ye Nations rise, Join the Triumph of the Skies, Universal Nature say "Christ the Lord is born to Day!" "That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth. "Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him. Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!" "Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!" Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more. "Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!" "Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed. Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!" A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience. "Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted. "Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm. Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?" Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze. "Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!" Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?" "Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in." "Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock. "Shit! I overslept!" Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. "For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said. "Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said. "Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union." "I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer." "That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age." "Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing." "I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?" "Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys. "By the way, who's Charles Wesley?" "Um, what?" "You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming." "Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!" Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt." "I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe." Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster. "Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat. "Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane." "A cane?" "To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned." "Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,” He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it." "Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano." "Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards. Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!" Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon." "Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!" As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck. "Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed. "There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in." Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?" "Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?" "I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre." "Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought." She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?" Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed. Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut. "John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!" "Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man." A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!" "I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence." He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him. "Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted. "What?" "I did it." John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?" "No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!" John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak. "You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!" Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!" John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell." "Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her. "Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk. To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

 The Curate loses his virginity. By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank. Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall. "I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you." "Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!" "Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there." "Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off. Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes. "Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall. "Tea please," Jenna replied. "You okay?" "Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list." "Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison." "I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said. "More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop." A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons." "Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet." "Don't worry, I won't say a word." Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book." She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me." Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?" "Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books." "Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"" "Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired." "Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits." She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile. I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help, The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates. "Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed. "Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road." Jenna began putting the books on the shelf. "Um you don't need to do that,” "Jenna." Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,” "Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?" Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin." "Have you always wanted to be a curate?" Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail." "Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you." "There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless." "Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people." Josh blinked. "You, think so?" "I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?" Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts." "Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder. "J-Jenna, don't,” "It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about." "N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I,  I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this." She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,” Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?" "I worry she'd laugh at me." "Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand." He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl." She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,” "Yeah but, I, um,” She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?" "More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,” Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought. "I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now." His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?" "Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away. "Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact. "Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring,  You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,” What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential. The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!" "Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?" "Mmm?" She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded. "Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?" "Really?" Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages." Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge. "I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs. "Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?" The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood. "There we are." He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him. "Oh my God!" "Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue. "Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow. "Oh,” "Let it come." Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?" "Jenna. Fucking hell!" "I'll take that as a yes?" "Yes!" he gasped. "Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties. An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra! "Your turn." Josh crossed himself. "Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between, Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently. "Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!" Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple. "Gently now." "Sorry!" The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit. Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up. "You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop." He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her. "Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream. "Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?" "No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens." Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,” "Are you ready?" "Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,” "It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill." "Oh, right. Good,” "Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her. Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her. "Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already. At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck. "Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!" Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation. "Oh Josh, that's so good!" He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro. "Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed. "Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his. When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?" "Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?" "Not at all. You go ahead." When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said. An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson. T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern. "Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said. "Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,” "Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk. "Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches. "I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?" "Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,” "Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!" "That's right! I'm Charles Wesley." Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,” "Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!" "Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men. "There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux." Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting. "Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?" "Um, I am a little stiff, yes." "Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing." Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse. "Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied. Charles nodded. "Hark how all the Welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings, Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild, God and Sinners reconciled!" "I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh. "Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it." Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,” "Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,” "Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place. "I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!" A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect. "Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!" "I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!" "Joyful all ye Nations rise, Join the Triumph of the Skies, Universal Nature say "Christ the Lord is born to Day!" "That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth. "Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him. Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!" "Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!" Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more. "Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!" "Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed. Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!" A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience. "Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted. "Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm. Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?" Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze. "Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!" Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?" "Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in." "Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock. "Shit! I overslept!" Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. "For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said. "Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said. "Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union." "I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer." "That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age." "Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing." "I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?" "Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys. "By the way, who's Charles Wesley?" "Um, what?" "You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming." "Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!" Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt." "I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe." Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster. "Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat. "Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane." "A cane?" "To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned." "Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,” He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it." "Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano." "Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards. Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!" Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon." "Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!" As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck. "Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed. "There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in." Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?" "Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?" "I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre." "Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought." She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?" Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed. Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut. "John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!" "Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man." A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!" "I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence." He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him. "Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted. "What?" "I did it." John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?" "No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!" John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak. "You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!" Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!" John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell." "Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her. "Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk. To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

This week on the Where Parents Talk podcast, host Lianne Castelino speaks to Dr. Meenal Agarwal, award-winning optometrist entrepreneur, eye Care Clinics (Greater Toronto Area), podcast host and mother of 3 about proactive eye health tips for kids.

Our experience of LOVE, as amazing as it is, is incomplete. But soon, we will experience perfect love fully. Eugene Peterson writes it this way, “We're squinting in a fog, peering through a mist. But it won't be long before the weather clears and the sun shines brightly.” Until that day, Paul implores this collective to pursue love.

A Cruise leads to a Coastal meet-up with a gameshow babe. By BradentonLarry for Literotica -  Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.  "Well, boys, are you going to keep those hard-ons to yourselves?" Toshia chided. Unsurprisingly, the black guy led the way, taking the few steps and climbing up onto the bed, followed closely by the young man who had been waiting longest, and who Toshia now saw had a fairly long, thin cock standing out in front of him. These two had been closest to Toshia's side of the bed, so they came toward her, while the two younger guys moved toward Shelonda, who offered them a friendly smile. Toshia found herself briefly wondering how so many guys had come into this room, but decided she didn't really care. She crawled on her hands and knees toward the side of the bed a bit, to make more room for Shelonda, and found a hard black cock almost in her face. Smiling up at the two men who were in front of her; well, in front of her and a bit to her left; Toshia proceeded to lean forward and wrap her hand around that dark cock as she brought the head of it to her lips. She figured the men had all been teased enough already, so she didn't hesitate to open her mouth to suck the dark purple head into her mouth. Playing her tongue over it for just a moment, Toshia leaned forward a bit more and let the flaring head slide deeper into her mouth and then down her throat a bit.  She felt male hands moving over her back. One of them moved down to caress and squeeze her butt. Fingers slipped between her cheeks to stroke her wet pussy lips and then up to tease her asshole. She groaned her approval, and managed to catch hold of the long, thin cock to her left, squeezing and pulling on it. Toshia felt fingers pushing up into her cunt, and she moaned. Once those fingers were nice and slippery with her juices, they were withdrawn and then slowly pushed up into her butt. Toshia shuddered and pulled herself off the black cock she'd been sucking. She continued to pull and twist on that with her right hand as she began to suck on the long, thin cock in her left. She had little trouble taking this one down her throat even though it was the longest cock she'd had that night. While she was sucking his cock, the young man kept working his fingers in and out of her butt, while the black guy continued caressing the rest of her body. After several minutes of Toshia going back and forth from one cock to the other, she looked up at the black fellow and said, "Lie down on your back." She then said to the other man, "You're going to fuck my ass, OK?" His only response at the moment was vigorous nod of his head. Of course, the black guy had immediately managed to lie down along the side of the bed. As Toshia moved around and straddled her willing partner, she glanced over to see that Shelonda was sprawled, half-twisted, on her half of the bed. The Asian kid was between her legs, going down on her enthusiastically, while Shelonda was making a good effort at sucking on the other boy's fat cock. Then, Toshia was pushing the thick head of the black cock up into her pussy. She gave a happy whimper as she settled down on him, letting his cock fill her nicely. She worked herself up and down a few times, grinding herself against the man's rock hard abs, before nodding over her shoulder to the other fellow. She didn't have to wait long for him to get into position behind her, and then to feel the head of his cock pushing against and then into her tight ass. Toshia braced herself with her hands on the black man's chest as she felt that long, thin cock working its way deeper and deeper into her bowels. She smiled broadly and said, "Damn, this feels so good!" Toshia began to rock her hips between the men, who were doing their part to fuck their cocks in and out of her willing body. The black guy had her waist in his big hands, and the guy fucking her ass was holding onto her shoulders, pulling her back on their hard pricks. She heard Shelonda moaning loudly with what must be another orgasm, and heard herself calling out, "Fuck me harder!" The two men obliged with gusto, proceeding to shove into her almost violently. They had gotten into a good rhythm, and Toshia could feel her next orgasm coming on fast. As a result, she wasn't too aware of what was going on elsewhere on the bed, so she was a bit surprised when she opened her eyes to see another cock in front of her face. Looking up and around, she saw that Shelonda was on her back with the big-cock fellow between her legs, filling her with that beautiful piece of man-meat. The young Asian guy had come over to get in on Toshia's little group. As occupied as she was at the moment, Toshia couldn't do much more than smile up at him and then offer him her open mouth. He didn't hesitate, but inched forward on the bed, and pushed his very hard cock into her mouth. She closed her lips on his shaft and reveled in the sensations of being completely filled with cock. The Asian kid held her head in his hands, and Toshia relaxed her throat, letting him fuck her face steadily. Toshia came long and hard then, her body clenching and shuddering in the center of those three men who were fucking her so intently. As she slowly came down, she began to have an idea, which gradually coalesced into a plan. She managed to indicate to the Asian kid that she needed to say something, and he promptly, and politely, drew back. Taking just a moment to catch her breath, Toshia quickly explained to them what she had in mind.  Giving her shoulder a kiss, the man who had been fucking her ass gradually withdrew and stepped aside for the moment. His place was taken by the Asian kid, who didn't waste any time at all before pushing his raging hard on into her ass. After a few preliminary thrusts from each of the guys inside her, Toshia announced that she was ready for the third. The man with the long, thin cock got behind the Asian kid and bent his long shaft down until it was up against the black phallus in her pussy. The black guy pulled out almost all the way, and Toshia made every effort to relax, as the third cock pushed forward, entering her pussy with the black cock. Toshia was dimly aware of the sound of Shelonda having a rather loud and long orgasm, but was lost in the unbelievable sensations of having both her ass and pussy stuffed so full. Three cocks were moving in and out of her, stretching her; filling her! Then Toshia was coming again, in a shaking avalanche complete with a steady stream of "Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck..." All the while the men kept driving in and out of her steadily, and Toshia's orgasm seemed to roll on forever. Except that it did eventually begin to fade, and Toshia could open her eyes again. She was happy, and a bit surprised, to see the fellow with the big cock who had been fucking Shelonda kneeling in front of her. She cast a glance over to the side to see that yet another guy had come into the cabin and had gotten Shelonda to roll over on her belly so that he could fuck her from behind. Turning her attention back to that beautiful, big cock in front of her, which was now all slippery with Shelonda's juices and pearly with cum, and only a bit deflated, Toshia smiled and opened her mouth invitingly. It wasn't easy to accommodate that sexy monster, but the young man was surprisingly gentle, and Toshia gave it her best shot. She doubted that he would cum that way, but he quickly became fully hard again for her. Toshia couldn't believe she had four cocks in her all at once! The very thought; assisted by all the stimulation her body was getting, no doubt; pushed her over the edge into yet another orgasm. This one was less intense, but it was still enough to prompt the cock inside her ass to swell and pump what felt like quite a lot of hot cum up into her. After a few more strokes, the Asian kid began to pull himself out of Toshia's butt and managed to extract himself from the tight little knot of bodies centered on Toshia. Since he'd had to pull out of her pussy to let the Asian leave, the fellow with the long, thin cock took his place, slipping easily into Toshia's ass in one motion. Once there, he fucked her with short, hard, fast motions, until he too filled her with his cum. When her ass was once again free of cock; but had sticky, white cum leaking out of it and down over the black guy's balls; Toshia managed to suggest that the guy with the big cock fuck her ass with it. Of course, he was quite willing to oblige. Toshia came yet again as his big head pushed up into her ass, while the black guy patiently continued to slowly fuck in and out of her pussy. She just kept coming as the two men sawed in and out of her, until, finally, the black cock swelled inside her and flooded her pussy with sweet cum. He stayed there inside her as his de facto partner continued to fuck the hell out of Toshia's ass. When that thick cock got even thicker inside her, Toshia screamed a bit. She felt the welcome rush of his cum shooting up into her and then she was unconscious. When she eventually opened her eyes again, she was on her back and looking up into Don's eyes. Don was brushing the hair out of her eyes and smiling down at her. He said, "It seems like you've had a good time, lover." "Um!" she managed. Then she realized that Don was fucking her, slowly, steadily. Toshia smiled and said, "I've been very busy." "I can tell," Don laughed. Toshia knew that she must be quite a sight, and that there must be quite a mess on the bed and between her legs. She was vaguely aware that Shelonda was being fucked, or something, on the other side of the bed. Don was fucking her a bit harder, and she bit her lip. "Does it hurt?" he asked. "A little," she smiled. "Do you care?" "Not really, no." "Good," she smiled. "Fuck me, Don." She pulled his head down so she could kiss him while his cock moved in and out of her sloppy, very well-used pussy, until it too swelled inside her, jerking as Don groaned and added his cum to the rest. Don relaxed, propped up on his elbows a bit. He watched the action on the enormous blanket with an amused smile. Nearest to him, almost within arm's reach, Toshia was on her hands and knees, being taken from behind by a fit fellow who looked to be Arabic, or possibly Persian, while she was rather enthusiastically servicing the thick cock of the young guy with light blonde hair who was kneeling in front of her. Don realized, quite happily, that he could watch her go all day – and, then, with a widening grin, that he pretty much had done just that several times here in Eros. He admired her sleek muscular body as she moved between the two men, particularly the way her thighs and buttocks flexed as she pushed back against the dark-haired man behind her.  The afternoon sun shone on her tanned back and the spray of dewy white cum Don had left there only a couple of minutes earlier. Of course, the way Toshia was eagerly sucking and stroking on that big cock in front of her was quite impressive too. It didn't hurt that he had come to be so familiar with being on either end of that wonderful, exquisitely responsive body over the last few weeks. Beyond Toshia and her two playmates, Don could see Shelonda moving up and down as the sexy young woman rode the prodigious cock of a black gentleman whose hands were squeezing her big tits tightly, eliciting additional happy sounds from her. Life in Eros is good! Don thought to himself. I'm going to miss this! Then, with a somewhat rueful shake of his head he slowly stood up and looked around. Around them, lightly checkering the pale, pinkish beach were other over-sized beach blankets, some of which were occupied by naked sunbathers, many of whom were engaged in activities much like those of Toshia and Shelonda. On Don's left, the beach swept on until it gave way to a rocky tumble that gradually, over several miles, began to mount up to what seemed to be rather steep mountains that Don thought must march down from up near the Resort and the Sage's tower. That rocky end of the mountains marched right into the body of water that spread out before Don. Just after the rest of the smooth sand of the beach and the occasional gleaming rocky outcropping, was the open sea, or ocean, or large lake. Don had never seen water so blue in his life, and he had seen some surprisingly blue water before, as for instance the Mediterranean off the coast of Greece. On Don's right was a green, rocky area that separated the beach and the mouth of the river he and the girls had traveled down to get this far, several kilometers away. Behind Don, on a handful of small hills, was the strange "city" of Rendezvous. After they had disembarked from the riverboat, leaving behind the cheerful, lazy swinging atmosphere that had prevailed on their slow trip down from the Resort, the now very relaxed trio had made their way from the docks into the town, expecting to be able to make quick and easy progress through and to the water, when they would turn to the left and follow the waterline to the Grotto of Ishtar. As it turned out, though, Rendezvous had proven to be a harder to get through. The city seemed to be laid out on an almost non-Euclidean plan. Streets continued on in straight lines for no more than a block at a time, and two right angled turns did not equal 180 degrees. To make things worse, cutting through buildings utterly failed to achieve its purpose. Walls that were parallel on the inside of a building did not translate as parallel on the outside. Moreover, moving through a building frequently resulted in exiting in a completely different part of town. All of this resulted, somehow, in the city being, apparently, much larger than it appeared from an external viewpoint, as from the docks or where they were on the beach. The wide variety of sexual distractions to be had through every door and around every corner. It seemed that the harder they tried to make their way through Rendezvous the more they would go off track and get distracted.  Toshia's favorite place had been a little club that featured little rooms with various glory holes in the walls. They had spent several hours there, and Toshia had ultimately come out of her chamber with her face and chest splattered with cum and jizz running down the insides and backs of her legs. Shelonda had been quite partial to a building that was filled with a wild combination of padded jungle gym and what Don thought of as a human-sized cat playhouse. There were crazily varied platforms, like a maze laid out in three dimensions, serving as the surfaces of an ongoing orgy. Don had a hard time choosing favorites at the best of times, and there were so many options to pick from in this situation, but he thought he would probably have to say his favorite part of making his way through Rendezvous had been watching the two girls react and enjoy the whole experience. Of course, this was not to say that he had not also enjoyed all the sex he himself had had. Once they had finally reached the beach they were ready to take a nice rest. Seeing the rocky terrain that would keep them from easily proceeding to the grotto helped to take a bit of the wind from their sails as well. So they collapsed on the nearest empty beach blanket and quickly fell asleep in a cozy little pile. Perhaps because of the relatively high concentration of XYZ in the ocean, or sea, air, though, they were soon as randy as they had been at any time in Eros. They awoke very horny, and the nearby guys were more than happy to help out. Don was surprised at how thick and hard his cock was even after the vigorous orgasm he had just had – both in Toshia's sweet pussy and all over her back. He thought he would go over to offer himself to Shelonda's mouth, but just then was distracted as a woman sauntered toward them on her way down to the water. She was a leggy blonde, with long, wavy hair of gold, a phenomenal, curvy body with amazing tits, and her face... Don was certain he recognized her from somewhere. Noticing his attention, the woman smiled broadly at him and gave him a merry wink. Suddenly Don knew exactly where he had seen her. She was a model on The Price is Right back in what he thought of as the real world. He spent a long moment standing there stunned, before making the obvious choice and turning to follow the gorgeous blonde down to the water. He admired the way her hips swayed as she made her way to the water, and then continued to wade in. When she was up to her waist, which Don thought was a shame since he could no longer see her shapely ass, she dove forward and under the water. Don was up to his knees in the surprisingly warm water by the time she resurfaced, emerging from the water like Aphrodite, her thick hair darkened and hanging around her radiant face and water glistening as it ran off her shoulders and full breasts. She smiled again to Don, who hastened to wade in further. She waited for him, her nipples just above the water line. She batted her long lashes at him as he came up close enough to say, "Hello." She unleashed that dazzling smile again, and said, "Hello there. Have we met?" "Not really, no," he almost stammered. "Well, I'm Rachel," she continued to smile, as Don felt her hand touching his hip under the water and then move directly to his cock, which was the hardest it had ever been. Don also felt quite sure that it was bigger than it used to be. "I know," Don smiled back, moving closer and gently grasping her waist under the water. "You do?" She leaned in and kissed him lightly on the lips and then moved in even closer, brushing her lips over Don's collar bone and then along the side of his neck. Her grasp on his straining penis was tight as she pulled on it. "Yes..." Don shuddered a bit. His hands moved around her waist to slide down her lower back and then to hold her behind tightly. "Someone told me your name." Releasing her hold on his prick, Rachel slipped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. Her wonderfully full breasts were pressed against Don's chest as she asked, "Who?" "It was a long time ago," Don smiled, "and far away." She cocked her head to the side a bit, her smile a bit thoughtful, before she said, "Well, it's very nice to meet you..." "Don," he said. He lifted her up as she pulled herself up and jumped a bit in the water, wrapping her perfect, long legs around his waist. Rachel managed to get her hand down between them, took hold of his straining prick, and positioned it just right. As she sank downward, enveloping him in her warm, welcoming embrace, she said, "Well, it's very nice to meet you, Don." Up to his chest in the XYZ sea, Don held on to the gorgeous Rachel, helping to raise and lower her as she slowly rode up and down on his thick and steely hard cock. Her lush, full breasts moved against his chest. His hands held her firm ass cheeks tightly. Their mouths met in a heated kiss that quickly grew in passion, their tongues slipping past each other's lips and teeth. Rachel worked herself on Don's shaft and against his body with increasing enthusiasm. The water splashed against and between them as she pushed up and then slammed down on him again and again. Rachel let out a low growl, and then bit Don's lower lip. Don's fingers squeezed her ass tighter, and he groaned deeply. "Oh fuck!" Rachel called out. "Oh fuck yes! I'm going to cum so hard! Goddamn, fuck, yes! Fuck me!" Then Rachel was holding on to him tightly in the water, pushing herself down on his rigid member, as she shook and trembled with what seemed to Don to be a very intense orgasm that rolled on and on. At some point she sank her teeth into his shoulder, but he barely noticed. Instead, he was intent on enjoying the moment – having this radiant beauty in his arms, wrapped around him and impaled on his cock. Eventually, she pulled back a little and smiled at him again, this time actually blushing a little. She kissed him again and said, "That was wonderful, Don. I'm very glad to have met you. Maybe we should move into shallower water." "Gladly!" Don grinned, and without letting her off his prick, he turned around in the water and began to carry her toward the beach. Rachel laughed and kissed him again. It was a friendly buss that quickly became passionate, as she held onto to him tightly. When the water was only up to his mid-calf, Don very slowly knelt down, and then carefully lowered Rachel back into the shallow water, being careful to keep himself inside her. Her hair spread out around her head in the water, as Don lay over her and began to fuck in and out of her steadily. They kissed again as their bodies moved together in the light surf. Rachel's hands moved over his wet body until they found his butt and then began to pull him into her forcefully. Don paused for a moment to lift her long legs up out of the water and put them on his shoulders. Rachel grinned up at him and cupped her tits in her hands, squeezing them and pinching her nipples, which were very hard and red. Don smiled down at her and proceeded to fuck her pussy vigorously, the XYZ-water splashing around them, and especially where their bodies were joined in sex. "God, yes!" Rachel exclaimed. "Fuck me just like that! It feels so good! Fuck my cunt, Don!" Don was rather amused that this gorgeous model would be so enthusiastic, and have such a dirty-talk streak, but was far too intent on working his cock in and out of her to laugh. Instead he slammed into her roughly, letting the water absorb the violence of their fucking, and losing himself in the carnal pleasure of her pussy squeezing and pulling at him and the visual stimulation of the beautiful woman lying in the water beneath him with her eyes half-closed in rising pleasure, a sexy smile on her lips and her luscious tits in her hands. "Ah! Yes!" she cried out. "I'm going to cum again! Fill my pussy with your cum!" Don was only too happy to oblige. He fucked her hard with short, deep strokes, and then, just as she threw her head back and her body arched up out of the water, he felt his cock swelling and then exploding deep into Rachel, spewing a thick fountain of cum up inside her. Don pushed up into her as she groaned loudly and her pussy squeezed his cock again and again, and as he pumped jet after jet of cum into her pussy and womb. His head swam with the intensity of his long orgasm. When he opened his eyes and looked down, Rachel was lying still, eyes closed, hands holding her breasts and a beatific smile on her face. Slowly, she opened her beautiful eyes and breathed, "Wow!" "Indeed!" Don grinned. He let her legs slide off his shoulders and into the water, and then leaned down over her to give her another kiss. His cock was still very hard and gave no indication that it was inclined to soften any time soon, but he suspected Rachel might need a little break. The quiet pause was interrupted though, by Shelonda's voice calling out, "There you are, Don!" This was followed by splashing and laughter as Toshia, Shelonda and the three men ... no, now there were four ... they had been playing with found their way into the water. Shortly, after introductions, and after Toshia and Shelonda had plunged into the water, things quickly developed into a surf-washed orgy. The blonde guy Toshia had been sucking earlier was now sitting in the water, as Shelonda straddled his lap riding up and down on his thick cock. Rachel was on her hands and knees, water up to the middle of her firm thighs, and her breasts dipping into the sea, while she was taken from behind by the new guy, a fit black male with mocha skin, and the Arabic fellow who had been fucking Toshia earlier worked his cock in and out of her lovely mouth. Toshia was kneeling in the water, leaning back against the black guy Shelonda had been with earlier. He had one arm wrapped around Toshia's upper body, squeezing her right tit in his left hand, while the fingers of his right hand reached down to play with her clit, all while he worked his rather large cock slowly in and out of her pussy from behind. Don, who had a mind to convince Toshia's current playmate to shift to her ass so he could enter her pussy from the front, moved over to stand in front of her. He was about to bend down to kiss her, but she saw him and grabbed for his achingly hard cock, pulling it to her mouth as she leaned forward a bit. Don smiled down at his best friend and lover as she eagerly took him into her mouth. He brushed a few wet strands of her hair out of her face as she wrapped her hand around the base of his cock and began to move her mouth up and down it, quickly easing it down into her throat, bit by bit. Taking her head gently in his hands, Don began to rock his hips, fucking her mouth and throat, and just enjoyed the sensations of this exquisite blow job. He glanced over at Shelonda and Rachel, then down at Toshia, quite happy with this visit to the beach. Then Don glanced out, over the head of the guy who was now quite vigorously fucking Toshia from behind. Out there on the water was a large dark shape, quite obviously a sailing vessel. Don thought it looked like a corsair, or some such ship. (Nautical issues were never Don's forte.) It was clearly sailing toward shore, and gave every appearance of making for Rendezvous. Don couldn't see any indication that the ship might be a threat, so I decided to wait until there was some kind of a break in the action before drawing Toshia's attention to it. However, he did keep a periodic eye on it as she continued to pull and suck on his almost painfully hard prick. Eventually, the guy behind Toshia had his big hands around her waist and was raising and lowering her vigorously, and she was obliged to let Don out of her mouth. Instead, she held on to his cock, and whimpered happily at the serious fucking she was receiving. Toshia cried out loudly as the big cock inside her erupted with a thick fountain of cum. Don bent down and kissed Toshia as the guy gently withdrew and backed up. "How do you want me, stud?" Toshia smiled. "Well, as good as that sounds..." Don directed her attention over to his right, where the sailing ship had dropped anchor and was lowering several longboats over the side. Toshia washed herself again, and they waited for Shelonda to have a particularly ear-splitting orgasm, as the longboats were rowed toward shore, making for what seemed to be low docks in the rockier part of the coastline between the beach and the mouth of the river. They said goodbye to Rachel and the guys (who quickly and happily ganged up on the cheerful blonde model) and headed back up the beach blankets. As Don and the girls gathered their belongings, without bothering to put on more than their shoes, they could see groups of people disembarking from the boats. These people climbed up over the rocks and headed for Rendezvous. Don thought they moved together more like a bunch of tourists on a cruise than any kind of threat. Once each longboat had discharged its passengers, the few remaining crew headed back out to the ship. "Maybe we can get them to take us to the Grotto," Don explained to Shelonda as they set off to intercept at least one of the shore parties. Captain Sage and the sailors. It was easy enough to follow the groups, particularly since they were making no effort at all to be stealthy. It seemed that all of them were heading for a large wooden building on the water-side edge of Rendezvous. It looked like nothing so much as a big, solid tavern, and the hanging sign outside the door suggested just as much. Pausing there to hastily throw on their clothes, they eyed the sign with some confusion. There were no words, and the sign featured a foaming flagon with prominent human breasts, and a rigid cock rising up out of the foam. "It's a tavern sign, alright, but I have no idea what the name might be," Don mused. "The Booby Mug?" Toshia offered. "The Foaming Cock?" Shelonda suggested, a bit weakly. Another shore party came up then. As had seemed to be the case with the others, this was all men. They were wearing simple, short, pants – breeches, really – and few of them bothered with shirts. They were all tanned and muscular, and a bit on the weathered side for denizens of Eros. For as much as they resembled the crew of an eighteenth century sailing, or outright pirate, vessel, they also seemed to be rather clean and well-behaved, if boisterous. Even if they hadn't had an ulterior motive, our heroes would have been drawn into the tavern just out of curiosity. Crossing the threshold was like crossing into another world, or at least milieu. On the outside, the late afternoon sun lit a cheerful seaside sex resort. On the inside, was a relatively dark great room lit by many, many candles. There were long, heavy tables in the middle of the room, a scattering of round tables off the various sides, and a big bar. In addition to the newly arrived seamen (and Don could see no seawomen), there were several actual barmaids – busty, unsurprisingly, and fully clothed, surprisingly, though they did each display generous cleavage – working behind the bar and moving around the sudden influx of "customers". While they seemed to be giving the bar maids plenty of attention, the seamen were primarily concentrating on ordering drinks from the bar. Since arriving in Eros, Don had not seen anyone drink anything but water, but the drink being handed out to the men was clearly not water. For one thing, each flagon was capped with a foaming head. Leading the way toward the bar, Don managed to stop a bar maid with an armful of flagons and asked, "What is that drink?" "'Tis grog, sir," she said with a tone that implied, "of course." She smiled and handed a flagon to Don before hurrying off to pass out the rest of her bounty to the seamen. The "grog" smelled like a cross between mead and beer, and tasted like a sweet beer, which made sense. There was no alcoholic aftertaste, though. "Hey, pass that around, Professor," Toshia laughed as she took the flagon from him. After a cautious sip, she promptly took a much longer drink. "Yum, now that's good stuff!" As Shelonda took her turn, Don turned to the closest seaman, and tapped him on the shoulder. "Excuse me." "Aye?" the fellow turned to Don with a quizzical eye and the beginning of a smile. "Hello, my name is Don, and these are my friends Toshia and Shelonda." "Yar, good day to ye ladies," the man grinned with a definitely twinkle in his eye. "I be Joseph." "I take it that you're the crew of the ship that just anchored offshore?" "Har! Wouldn't do to anchor on shore, now, would it?" Don chuckled, and said, "No, it wouldn't. Who would I talk to about arranging passage to the Grotto of Ishtar?" Joseph, who was more than a little distracted by Shelonda's breasts, took a short moment and then said, "Oh, for that kind of thing, ye'll be wanting to talk to the cap'n." "Excellent," Don smiled broadly. "Where can I find the captain?" "Oh, the cap'n'll be along shortly," Joseph said with some effort at restraining a laugh. One of his companions overheard his answer and did burst into a loud guffaw. "Thank you," Don nodded with a frown. He turned to talk to Toshia, but she had wandered off a bit. She was now talking with a couple of the other crewmen, who were quite happy to give her their undivided attention and to share their flagons of grog with her. Shelonda was still standing nearby, but was returning Joseph's flirtatious glances while occasionally drinking from the flagon Toshia had left in her care. Noticing Don's attention, Shelonda smiled broadly and repeated, "This is good stuff!" "That's good," Don nodded with a bit of concern. Apparently the grog was some kind of intoxicant – the first they had come across in Eros – and Don was a bit wary about mysterious consequences. He resolved to abstain from grog, as something of a designated adventurer. "Ye've got a lovely figure," Joseph said to Shelonda. "Thank you," she smiled and sidled over a bit closer. Don stepped back to get a little further out of the way. Looking around, he guessed that there were about twenty crewmen in the tavern, but there was no sign of anyone who might be the captain, or even an officer. Meanwhile, he saw that Toshia was now half sitting, half leaning on the edge of one of the big tables. She had a flagon of grog in her right hand, and was running her left along the taut, tanned bicep of one sailor, while a second man leaned in on her right to talk with her. Looking back to Shelonda, Don saw that Joseph had drawn her with him over to a chair at a side table. Don watched as Joseph pulled her into his lap and very efficiently exposed her full breasts. She laughed as he said something and began pinching and teasing her nipples. Over against the big table, Toshia was making out with the man on her left, who seemed to have his hand up between her legs and under her skirt. The man on her right looked like he had lowered his mouth to her breast on that side. In another moment, Toshia had set her flagon down on the table a bit to the side and behind her, so that she could busy her hands with reaching into the pants of the two men. "Can I get you a drink, sir?" said a pretty bar maid. "No, thank you," Don smiled, noticing her blue eyes and very inviting cleavage. "'At your service, sir," she grinned and moved on. Toshia was now making out with the man on her right, while the one on her left was taking his turn at her breast. Don could see his muscular forearm flexing as he worked his fingers up between Toshia's legs. Toshia had managed to work their pants down and now, rather obviously, was pulling on and stroking their cocks. Don looked around, found a likely chair, and sat up on the back of it, putting his feet on the seat. This way, he could better keep an eye on things. He saw that Shelonda was now kneeling between Joseph's thighs, and the back of her head was moving up and down in a steady motion that Don had become quite familiar with. A couple of Joseph's friends were also watching intently, but apparently patiently. Toshia was now leaning back on the table, supported by her left arm, as the man on her left moved between her legs, pushing himself into her. Toshia had her right arm around the neck of the man on her right, pulling him toward her so she could continue to make out with him. Quite a few of the men were watching this scene, many of them with a flagon in one hand as they adjusted their own hard-ons. Some had gone so far as to pull their cocks out and stroke them openly. Don was finding the urge to stroke his own persistent erection almost irresistible. Just then, though, the door opened, letting in a blinding swath of white sunlight along with a small group of individuals. Squinting, Don saw three women and a large, naked man who made every other man in the room look a bit scrawny and weak in comparison. Of the women, though, there was one who instantly drew Don's attention. She swept the room with an imperious look that took in the positions of every man and woman in the room, including Don, but accorded him no more attention than anyone else. She had her hands on her hips and stood there in her calf-hugging high-heeled boots as if she owned the place. She wore a long dark brown overcoat that almost dragged on the floor behind her, as well as a black tri-corn hat with a bright red feather sticking out of the folded up brim atop the coppery red hair that fell down around her face and shoulders in an unruly tumult. Underneath the coat, which was thrown open carelessly, her torso was encased in a rust colored corset that emphasized her charms to undeniable good effect. Her smooth, muscular thighs disappeared into a rather incongruous red miniskirt. The hint of a smile on her lips betrayed equal measures of amusement and contempt. Though she was probably less than a meter and a half tall, she commanded the room as soon as she entered it. Along with the Lady and India, she was one of the most palpably sexual creatures Don had ever seen. Confident that this was the captain he had been waiting for, Don took another moment to look at her a bit more carefully. He noted her long neck, her fair complexion, the spray of freckles across her cheeks, and the particularly adorable broad nose, upon which rode the only pair of glasses he had seen in Eros. As he slid off his chair, Don was vaguely aware that Shelonda was making happy swallowing noises as Joseph groaned, and that Toshia was being fucked vigorously on the table in the center of the room with a gang of men each waiting to take a turn coupling with her, but he was focused on the woman – the captain – who was now striding decisively toward a table in the corner of the room, her little entourage in tow. Don noticed that the crewman in her vicinity bowed their heads a bit and backed away to give her space. Whether or not either of the women with her or the big man noticed him, Don proceeded as if they weren't there. He ignored them and approached the table, arriving just as the captain sat down in a high-backed chair with arms, unlike the other chairs in the room. "Excuse me, ma'am," Don said, noticing that it suddenly felt very warm in the tavern. "I take it that you're the captain of the ship that just arrived." "Yar," she nodded, as she gave Don a long look. He noticed that her eyes were gray with a hint of green. "I be Captain Sage of the Maidenhead." "'Pleased to meet you, Captain," Don nodded. "My name is Don. I was wondering if I might arrange a bit of passage aboard your ship for myself and my two friends." "The two wenches entertaining my men?" Don sensed that there was something a bit less genuine in her piratic accent when compared with Joseph's. "Aye," Don nodded, unintentionally slipping into the vernacular. "They do seem enthusiastic," she smiled, perhaps with a bit of disdain. Don chuckled, "They are that." "Have a seat, there, Don," Sage said. It was clearly intended as a command. As Don drew the indicated chair back and sat down, the big, naked man took up a position directly behind his captain, and the two women, at whom Don still hadn't had a good look, arranged themselves to either side of their leader. Before all of these arrangements were completed a bar maid hurried up with a platter bearing four flagons of grog. "Yer not from around here, are ye, Don?" the Captain asked as she took the first choice of the flagons. "Nay... No, I'm not," Don nodded. "We've come a long way." She looked at him from over the brim of her drink as she took a long swallow. She seemed to be examining him with an amused curiosity. "Do tell," she said as she lowered her grog. "Well, we started out in a place called the Manor," Don responded. "Since then, well, we've had some ... adventures. We came down the river from the Resort most recently." "And before then?" "Before the Resort?" "Before the Manor," she corrected, a clearly amused smile on her lips. "Um, Florida," Don answered, more than a little taken aback by her question, which was so atypical among the normal denizens of Eros. "Yar," Captain Sage nodded. "Ye are a long way from home, Don." Don opened his mouth to ask a question, but there was something about her downright smug expression that made him pause. He wasn't used to being so off balance. He struggled to work out what it was about this woman that was throwing him off. "How be the Lady?" Sage asked idly. "She is doing well," Don said, "or at least she was last time I saw her." Sage smiled, for the first time without any hint of contempt or derision, "She's quite a woman." Don noticed that her pirate had slipped quite a bit there, but decided to let it pass without any comment. "She is at that, Captain." "So, where is it ye be faring, Don?" she asked, her piratic accent even a bit stronger now. "We just need passage to the Grotto of Ishtar. Do you know where that is?" "Aye," she nodded. "I can take ye there, if that be where ye want to go." "You don't think it's a good idea." "I didn't say that," she shrugged. She leaned back and casually cast her right leg up over the arm of her rather throne-like chair. Unsurprisingly, Don felt the undeniable urge to look down along her firm thigh and see what she was exposing to him, but, with a huge effort of will, he managed to keep his eyes on hers. He thought he noticed a twitch of a reaction in her smile or her eyes. "My friend, Toshia, needs to get to the Grotto," Don said. "And ye don't?" "We go together." "I see," she said. "Well then, what be in it for me and my crew?" Don was surprised to realize that he hadn't thought about this in advance. After a moment, during which he noticed the ornate pendant that hung around Sage's neck and between the white mounds of her breasts, he said, "Well, perhaps we can provide some service." "Yar, I see what services your friends might be providing," she laughed cheerfully and gestured out to the room behind Don. He turned around in his chair to first see Shelonda, on her knees in the middle of half-circle of men being splattered with cum. Twisting further he saw Toshia in a similar state. She was now naked and lying back on the table, her butt hanging off the edge as one of the crewmen, but not one of the two who had been with her earlier, drove into her roughly, her legs up in the air. Several men were kneeling on the table on either side of her, so she could help them stroke their hard cocks. Don was pretty sure he could see that her chest and face were rather thoroughly covered in cum. When Don turned back around to Captain Sage, he saw that she had changed her pose again, and was now leaning on the table with her chin in her hands. He noticed that she was not wearing any rings. She was looking at him with playful curiosity. "What service might ye be offering, Don?" He smiled, for the first time feeling like the interview was going well. "I have some things to offer. If you would like to..." "Oh, not for me, Don," she laughed, "though it's sweet o' ye to think o' me. 'Sides I don't know what ye might offer that I can't be getting from Sven here." With a slight toss of her head she indicated the man hovering behind her. Don looked at Sven and for the first time noticed the rather impressive cock on the muscular, blond giant. His eyes meeting Sage's again, he said, "Well, there are other things..." "Hmm, well, for such things, if I was of a mind, I have pretty Jasmine here and Megan," she said as she reached out to touch the women at either side. She nodded a bit to her left and then right as she spoke their names, indicating which was which. Don finally looked at the two women. Jasmine was a striking East Asian woman with jet black hair cut short and startling green eyes. She was quite tall, and had surprisingly full breasts, which were only barely covered by the diaphanous aquamarine top she wore. She smiled warmly at Don as he glanced at her. Megan, on the other hand, was a very young looking Caucasian girl with shoulder length, straight auburn hair. Like her mistress, Megan wore a form fitting corset that pushed her fuller breasts up in a quite distracting display – now that Don was actually looking at her. Not so tall as Jasmine, but taller than Sage, Megan only barely acknowledged Don's momentary attention. Both of the women had leather collars cinched around their throats. "But maybe ye could demonstrate those other things for us, Don," Sage suggested with a mischievous sparkle in her eye. She gave Jasmine's shoulder a squeeze, smiled at her and nodded over at Don. Jasmine rose from her chair and moved around the table. Don tried to get some kind of read on what exactly Sage was up to, but her expression, though cheerful, was completely enigmatic. Don scooted his chair back and let Jasmine sit on the edge of it, she smiled down at him as she hiked up her dark blue skirt and spread her long legs, exposing her bare pussy for him. Her position on the table blocked Don's view of Sage. He smiled up at Jasmine before leaning in to kiss the inside of her smooth thigh. Jasmine murmured her approval as his lips moved up her leg, and she edged herself forward a bit. When Don ran his tongue over her moist labia, Jasmine shuddered and reached down to pull his head in closer. Don obliged by pushing his tongue between her lips, tasting her juices. Jasmine leaned back on the table as Don slowly began to lick at her clit. He worked two fingers up inside her increasingly wet pussy as he focused his attention on her clit. Don was intent on what he was doing, so he was only barely aware of Megan as she came around and began to make out with Jasmine, kissing her passionately and playing with Jasmine's beautiful tits. Don gradually increased the pace of his licking and sucking, while simultaneously increasing the tempo of the fingering of Jasmine's pussy. Jasmine raised one long leg and wrapped it around Don's back, pulling him toward her. Without diminishing the pace or pressure on Jasmine's clit, Don began to move his free hand up along Megan's leg, idly caressing it, and slowly working his way higher. Glancing up, he saw that Megan had freed her tits from the corset and was offering them to Jasmine, who was sucking avidly on Megan's nipples. By the time Jasmine was shaking and groaning on the edge of the table with a long, drawn out orgasm, Don had been stroking Megan's pussy for a while, and she was rather happy to take Jasmine's place in front of Don. The transition happened so quickly that Don didn't have a chance to get more than a glance of Sage, who seemed to be just sitting back enjoying the show. In spite of her earlier display of indifference, Megan was more enthusiastic than Jasmine, holding Don's head in place as he lapped at her clit, and then coming more quickly and much more loudly. When Megan's trembling had subsided, Don pulled back and smiled up at her. The young woman leaned down to take hold of his head and pulled him up to her, kissing him violently. As soon as she was sure he wouldn't try to escape, she released his head and dropped her hands to his waist and promptly worked at freeing his straining cock. Don felt her fingers stroking and pulling on him, and then he was being positioned at the warm, waiting mouth of her pussy. He pushed into her in one motion, and Megan bit his tongue a bit for his effort. Don shoved up into her once, twice, and then a third time, and then she was coming again. Before she had even come down again, she fell back on the table, and pulled Don to her with her legs. Over to Don's right, on Sage's left, Jasmine was sitting in a chair turned toward Sage, sucking on Sven's very large cock. Don wondered how Toshia would deal with that monster. He thought about looking around to see what Shelonda and Toshia were up to, but his eyes were locked on Captain Sage's. She was watching him with what seemed like amused indifference. Don kept looking into her eyes as he began to fuck Megan on the table in front of her – for her. He was dimly aware that Megan was squeezing her own tits tightly and thrashing about wildly beneath him as she came again and again, but Don was intent on driving into her pussy repeatedly until he came, never taking his eyes off Sage, who never stopped watching him in return. When Don came, it was with a savage force. His cum gushed out of him in a fiery torrent, filling up Megan's pussy and spilling out of her. The groan that emanated from the depths of his throat was almost inhuman. As he caught his breath, Don heard Captain Sage say, "Aye, Don, we'll take ye and yours to the Grotto." Passages Toshia was not passive by nature. Even when she had been thrown to the men by the Sisterhood, she had taken an active role in orchestrating the various fuckings and suckings. Even at her most compliant, with the satyrs, who had had their way with her rather thoroughly, she had taken some measure of control of the situation by coaxing them on and occasionally by giving direction. In the tavern between Rendezvous and the sea, though, Toshia simply let things happen to her. She had moved over to the two sailors primarily to try some more of the tasty grog, which filled her with a lovely warm sensation, which in turn and unsurprisingly also spread to her horny little pussy. She quickly noticed that she was getting a little drunk but found that she really didn't care. Toshia found the two men ruggedly handsome and quite charming in their direct attention and manners. As she drank from the flagon they gave her, she moved her free hand appreciatively over the taut, sun browned arm of the sailor on her left, who had introduced himself as Marco. The fellow on her right – Alex – leaned in and said, "Yer the prettiest lass we seen in months, Toshia. Would ye be willing to enjoy a bit o' sport with us an' the lads?" Toshia smiled at him and asked, "All the lads?" "If ye like," he grinned back at her cheerfully. She looked to her left and saw that Marco was paying intent attention to the conversation. She smiled at him and then back to Alex and said, "Sounds like fun." "Aye," he laughed. "It does!" Toshia leaned to the right a bit to give Alex a quick kiss, and immediately felt his hand moving up her body over the thin fabric of her sundress. On her left, Marco similarly moved in closer and began to slide his hand up the inside of her leg. Toshia turned to him, intending to give him just a brief kiss too, but then found herself kissing him passionately, his thick tongue pushing into her mouth. She felt a bit of cool air on her right breast as it was exposed, and then, almost at once, she felt a moist tongue brushing over her nipple, just before it was sucked into an eager male mouth. Marco's fingers brushed over her moist pussy lips. When she moaned into his mouth in approval, he parted those lips and began to work his fingers up inside her. Toshia found herself reaching out to get her hand inside Marco's pants, intent on taking hold of his cock. She carefully set her flagon of grog on the table (behind her and to the right) against which she was half leaning and half sitting. She was already stroking the very stiff cock on her left by the time she managed to work her hand into the pants on her right. Meanwhile those fingers were moving in and out of her grasping cunt. When Marco broke their kiss, pulling back a bit, to lower his mouth to her breast on that side, which he had exposed with his left hand, Alex let her right nipple go and offered his mouth to Toshia's. Toshia began kissing him eagerly as she let go of their cocks and began to help them get their pants down far enough for their purposes. She quickly went back to stroking and squeezing their very hard cocks, completely oblivious to anything else going on in the big room. She didn't stop making out with Alex when Marco pulled away and moved in front of her. She felt fingers pulling out of her pussy and then the wonderful feeling of a fat cockhead being pushed slowly up into it. Slipping her arm around Alex's neck, to keep him from escaping, Toshia leaned back on the table a bit, to give Marco better access to her. She supported herself with her left arm as Marco began to shove into her more vigorously and Alex continued to make out with her, his hand squeezing and teasing her breast. It wasn't long before Toshia shuddered and gasped as an orgasm tore through her. And it didn't take much longer for Marco to fill her pussy with his cum, after which she was quite happy to have Alex take Marco's place, pushing his own cock into her, squeezing slippery juices into and out of her. It wasn't too long before Toshia found herself stripped naked, lying back on the big wooden table with her butt hanging off the edge as crewman after crewman took a turn fucking her. Most of them came inside her, but several had climbed up onto the table on either side of her and, with some help from Toshia's eager hands, had jerked themselves until they had sprayed showers of pearly cum all over her tits, throat and face. At some point, she was turned over, so she was facing the table and a number of the men took her from behind. She didn't object in the least when some of them decided to give her ass a try. She had long since given up on any attempt to keep track of the number of orgasms she had. At some point, after what seemed like well over an hour of non-stop fucking, Toshia actually drifted off to sleep – head on her crossed arms as sailors continued to use her body for their pleasure. She woke up some when she felt cool, moist cloths wiping dried and drying cum off her face, from between her legs and off her buttocks and back. She smiled at the buxom barmaids who were doing their best to clean her up, and even managed to cooperate with them as they coaxed her around so that they could get at the front of her. Toshia lay back in one girl's arms as the other gently wiped her pussy and then knelt between them to lick as much of the cum out of her as she could. Throughout all of this, Toshia was vaguely aware that the sailors had either collapsed about the tavern or had returned to their ship. Don came into view and smiled broadly at her, and said, "You looked like you were having fun." "Oh yeah," she murmured with a smile. "I've been a very naughty girl." "So I see," he laughed. Then she was coming one last time for the evening, shaking and trembling in the arms of the pretty barmaid. Toshia was dimly conscious of being lifted up in the arms of a very large and naked blond man with an impressively muscular chest and seriously broad shoulders. Without asking any questions, Toshia nestled her head in the crook of the big man's shoulder and promptly fell sound asleep. When she awoke the next morning, Toshia found herself gently swaying in a hammock in what she would shortly find out was the forward cabin of the Maidenhead. Shelonda was snoring quietly in a similar hammock on the other side of the small room, and there was a big bowl of fruit and pitcher of water on a small table between them. While she was eating, Toshia noticed a big tub of warm water in the corner of the room, as well as several big towels. There was no sign of the sundress she had managed to bring with her from the Wizard's house. Toshia shrugged – it really didn't seem important – and began to wash herself rather thoroughly. Before she finished, Shelonda woke up and joined her. They briefly compared notes about their experiences in the tavern with all the sailors. Toshia found out that Shelonda had given several men blowjobs before finding herself surrounded by hard cocks being jerked until they came, covering her in a deluge of semen. Shelonda had used her dress to try to clean herself up a bit, and then discarded it in a corner before moving over to basically serve as Toshia's fluffer, getting and keeping the men hard and ready for fucking Toshia. "I had no idea!" Toshia laughed. "Well, you were busy," Shelonda smiled. Noting that she was feeling extremely horny, in spite of all the sex she'd had the night before, Toshia ran her hand down Shelonda's lovely brown back and said, "I should thank you, shouldn't I?" Shelonda turned to Toshia and slipped her hands around Toshia's waist, and purred, "I think you should." Toshia was leaning in to kiss her friend when, without so much as knocking, someone opened the cabin door. The room was abruptly flooded with sunlight. "Now, now, girls, you might want to hold off on that sort of thing," Don laughed as he came in. Toshia noticed that he had managed to keep his clothes. "We'd let you join in," Toshia offered, with an attempt at a coy little pout. "As good as that sounds – and it sounds very good – I wasn't worried about me." He leaned in and gave them each a kiss, before continuing with, "Captain Sage is providing transportation to the Grotto, but we have to ... work for our passage." "Oh?" Toshia gave Don an amused and suspicious look. "What do we have to do?" Shelonda got right to the point. "Well, the two of you have to make yourself available to the men in whatever way they like, but only when they're not working themselves." "Oh really?" Toshia pretended to be shocked and appalled. "Yeah

The Jungle Room By BradentonLarry for Literotica -  Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Clubbing in Eros. "Maybe I should have been expecting this," Don said. "What?" Victor asked. Don frowned. Where to begin? he thought. First of all, there seemed to be an actual little jungle inside the Jungle Room. Though there was a park-like lawn stretching out in front of them, there were palm trees and thick, jungle vegetation all around.  Don could hear the distinct sound of monkeys and other jungle critters playing, and doing whatever else they do, from the deepening shadows. Then there was the open sky overhead. Although it was quite shady on the floor of the "jungle" they could see the blue, cloudless sky as it began to darken toward night. Strategically placed torches and a few bonfires would keep the place from getting too dark. Finally, there was the quite undeniable fact that the place certainly seemed to be quite a bit bigger on the inside! Don considered going back outside to walk around the building, and then pacing the inside off just to make sure, but then decided he would just go with it. And, he decided, if none of this bothered Victor, who was he to trouble the big guy's mind? Walking a few paces in, to get out of the doorway, Don paused to look around and get his bearings. On the right, there was a sandy area, with a big bonfire in the middle. At some distance from the fire, there were quite a few lounge chairs arranged in a rough circle around the fire and open area. There were a few people lounging there at the moment. Continuing on counterclockwise, and moving deeper into the micro-jungle, Don saw a raised platform with cushions and pillows; it really looked like a huge couch, or a sectional unit taken to extremes. Beyond this, Don made out several tree houses, accessed by ladders, as well as various sorts of beds, couches and blankets scattered about the more or less open areas between the trees. In the distance, he thought he saw a cave of some sort. To the left of that and closer to the entrance, seemed to be a pool, designed to look like a natural pond, complete with a waterfall. On Don's immediate left, then, was a large wooden structure, raising several stories from the floor. Don, followed closely by Victor, turned to this complicated building within a building and climbed the few stairs that led up to the wide deck-platform that was the first floor. Right in front of them was an open area that was apparently used as a dance floor; there were several couples dancing slowly to the music that was playing, as well as a few solo dancers, all of whom were in varying states of undress. Off to one side was a row of stripper's dance poles, around which danced a couple of almost entirely naked young women, and, at the far end, a strapping young man wearing nothing but a loin cloth. Don could also see, along another side of the platform, a set of comfortable chairs, one of which was being used at the moment as a platform for some very enthusiastic sex. Across the dance floor, there was a refreshment bar much like those that had been in the Manor, and a set of stairs leading to the upper floors of the structure. Before they could go any further, a striking woman with long legs, large, firm tits and long red hair falling down over her shoulders and down her back in an unruly tumult came up to them; she was wearing a diaphanous green silk "skirt" that was really just a pair of broad strips hanging from a narrow belt around her waist that covered her sex and her butt crack before falling down between her legs. She also wore a heavy gold necklace that hung between her generous breasts. She smiled at them and said, "Hello, welcome to the Jungle Room, would either or both of you like to dance?" "Hi," Don smiled, "I'm still looking around, but perhaps Victor here would." The woman looked Victor up and down with obvious approval while the big, muscular man returned the favor. "Hello, Victor. I'm Vixen. What do you say, big fella, wanna dance?" she smiled. "Sure," Victor grinned. Don smiled a little himself, watching the two of them moving toward the center of the dance floor and then begin dancing, while he was thinking, "Vixen"? What an odd name. He looked around again, deciding where to explore first. His eye was caught by the long, black hair of one of the women dancing on a pole, and he decided to move in that direction for a better look. Her hair was thick, straight, hung down to her butt, or would if she stopped moving long enough, and was a lustrous black that gleamed darkly in the rather subdued light of the Jungle Room. Her skin was a reddish brown. She had long, slender arms and legs, full breasts and a lovely rear. As he drew closer, Don thought she was most likely of Native American extraction, perhaps South American. She was wearing a dark red skirt with slits that ran all the way up to her hips on each side, gold bracelets and anklets, and a gold necklace that was more of a choker, hugging her slender neck closely. He noticed that she had a black ring on the middle finger of her left hand. Her breasts were bare, and her dark nipples seemed to beckon to Don. He saw that her face was lovely, and then she smiled at him with a friendly, playful light in her eyes, and Don decided he would tarry here for a while. He stopped behind the stool set in front of the dark beauty's pole and asked, "May I?" She smiled again, and said, "Please do, welcome to the jungle." "Thank you," Don smiled back as he sat down on the stool. He was already trying to place her accent. She spun herself around the silvery pole in a gravity defying display of strength and grace. Her hair was flung about in a wide, beautiful arc. Her skirt flared too, displaying her sexy legs to considerable effect. Don was struck by the way her body moved about the pole in a wonderful combination of the athletic and the erotic. He was already finding himself mesmerized by the dancer's beauty and sensuality. She came to a stop, with her arm wrapped around the pole, leaned against the pole, and said, "This is your first time to our jungle, isn't it?" Latin, but not Spanish or Mexican, Don thought in the back of his mind. He said, "Yes, how could you tell?" "I would have remembered you," she smiled as she slid from the pole and glided toward him. She bent down and took his face in her hands, looking deeply into his eyes. As he was looking back into her dark brown gaze, he thought, Portuguese? Then she was kissing him lightly and all coherent thought flew away. Don's perceptions and mental processes were abruptly focused entirely on her lips touching his and the fragrance of her perfume. As she pulled away, only a moment later, a deep sigh slipped from his lips. She smiled and laughed a little and said, "This is how we welcome visitors." Brazilean! Don's brain exclaimed triumphantly, but his mouth was murmuring, "That's a very nice welcome." "I'm India," she said as she began to dance in front of him, her legs on either side of his knees. Her hands were moving over her naked flesh as she swayed in time to the music. Don was having a hard time knowing where to look; not that there was any proper place to look or not look, but that everywhere on this woman's body seemed to be the best place to focus his attention. "I'm Don," he finally managed. "It's good to meet you Don," she smiled, pronouncing his name more like "Dohn", which he found utterly charming. "What have you been doing before you came here?" Don chuckled, "That's a long story." "I like stories," she purred in his ear before kissing his neck. A shiver ran through the length of Don's body, and he breathed in her scent again. "Um," he attempted, "well, I guess, it begins in the Manor." "Ah, yes, I've heard of this place," she nodded. "I woke up with my friend in a bedroom there," he managed as India casually untied the knot that held her skirt in place and dropped the garment to the floor, exposing her pretty, bare pussy. She straddled his lap and sat down, placing her warm hands on his shoulders and looking him in the eye. Don's hands moved up along her firm, smooth thighs. Remembering the rules of his non-Eros life, he half expected to be told "no touching", but of course such a restriction was foreign here. "Your friend is the man dancing with Vixen?" "No," Don laughed. "That's Victor, we didn't meet him until much later. My friend's not here right now. She's at Ladies Nite." "Ah," India nodded. She began to caress his neck and shoulders, and Don continued to stroke her legs idly. "Well, um, my friend and I didn't know where we were or how we got there, or even how to get out of that room." "That must have been frightening," India said, as her hand moved over Don's bare chest. "Well, it was certainly strange. I think my friend, Toshia, was more concerned than I was. We were all alone for a bit, and very confused, but then some other people showed up... Well, they fell into the room actually! They weren't much help – well, they were helpful in a sense – but they were too horny to really answer our questions." India smiled broadly and nodded, as her hand made its way down to Don's lap and began to caress his already hardening cock. "Uh, well, we did find our way out of the room – well, Toshia did – and things got stranger after that..." "What do you mean? How stranger?" So, Don began to tell this beautiful woman about his adventures in the Manor, all while she listened attentively and continued to pull and stroke his now very hard cock. Occasionally she asked a question, laughed, or otherwise expressed interest. As he talked, Don let his hands roam over her warm skin, caressing and exploring. Now and then she would lean in and kiss his neck or his shoulder, and he would sometimes lean forward to kiss her breasts. He was about to tell her about the maze in the garden, when India decided they had waited long enough. She rose up off Don's legs and shifted forward, pulling his straining cock forward. He felt her hot, wet pussy against his head, and then the exquisite sensation of entering her warm, moist sex. Don groaned as she slowly but steadily sank down on him, letting his cock fill her. With his hands holding her waist tightly, Don kept her down on him, and India began to rock on his lap, working his cock in and out of her, while grinding her clit against the base of his thick cock. Her hands came up and clasped his face, pulling his mouth to hers. Their kiss was long and passionate as she rode him there in the Jungle Room. Don reached around to squeeze her beautiful ass in his hands as he struggled to push himself even further up inside her. India shifted back and forth against him, grinding herself against his body, while his tongue slipped into her mouth, slipping over her smaller tongue, and while her breast moved against his chest, their nipples brushing against each other's. When their mouths parted at last India slipped her strong, thin arms around Don's neck and tossed her head back, letting her mane of jet black hair fall down over her back. Don paused a moment to revel in the sight of this gorgeous creature riding his cock here in the middle of this strange junglesque setting. He took in her long, beautiful neck, her full, heaving breasts, and her red-brown skin, now shimmering in the torchlight with a thin sheen of perspiration. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her chest, first between her tits and then made his way to each nipple in turn, pulling and sucking on them, pinching them between his teeth now and then. This last elicited a happy whimper from India and she rocked against him with even more insistence. Don, his cock straining up inside the exquisite grasp of her pussy, pulled her forward and down, making sure she was rubbing against him as much as possible. Then, he felt her hands moving around to hold the back of his head, keeping his mouth on her breast, where he was sucking hard on her left nipple. Don heard her moaning at the same time he felt her body beginning to shake against him. Her pussy pulled and squeezed at him as she climaxed. Don held onto India as she rode his cock trembling and groaning with what seemed to him like a very long, satisfying orgasm. She finally relaxed her grip on his head and he was able to pull back and smile up at her. She blushed a little and smiled back at him. "That was beautiful," she said in her wonderful accent, "but I'm not done with you." Before Don could even think of objecting, the lithe beauty slipped off his cock and lap, and knelt between his legs. India gave him a wink with her dark brown eyes, as she took his very hard, slippery cock in her hand. She pulled it forward a bit, and ran her pink tongue up along its length. Don shuddered as she reached its head and lingered there, fluttering over it, licking her own juices off it. Then, she was sucking his head into her mouth. Her pretty eyes looked up at him as she began to move her mouth up and down, taking more and more of him into her mouth and then her throat. Don shuddered and felt a low groan building up in his throat. He was barely aware of the fact that quite a few people were watching the two of them, but he couldn't take his eyes off the vision of the gorgeous woman sucking on his cock. She had a tight grip on the base of his shaft as her lips moved up and down on his shaft. He felt her tongue pressing against the underside of his cock and her throat squeezing around his sensitive head. Almost without noticing, Don moved his hands up to either side of her head and held on to her gently, keeping her there as she sucked on him insistently. "Oh god!" he cried out as he finally closed his eyes and let his own orgasm erupt. At first all he could feel was the intense sensation at the base of his balls and shooting through his entire nervous system. Then, gradually he became aware of the fact that he was pumping jet after jet of hot cum into India's mouth and throat. He opened his eyes to see her holding tightly to him as she took all of his cum in. He felt her swallowing repeatedly. Don's body was shuddering and twitching as he very slowly came down. India didn't take her mouth off him until she was sure she had gotten every last drop of cum out of him. "Wow!" Don breathed. "That was amazing!" "Thank you," India smiled, giving his cock a little kiss. She laid her head against his thigh as he stroked her thick, black hair happily. Don found himself thinking he would have to thank the resort's gate for insisting they enjoy the resort before leaving. "That looked like fun!" said a woman's voice from over Don's shoulder, and he felt a light hand touching his left arm. India smiled and said, "It was. This is Don, Jaden." Don looked back and up to smile back at the slender woman with reddish brown hair falling past her shoulders. She had great, slim legs and full tits that looked large on her petite frame. Her cheerful smile was infectious, though Don realized that might just be the great orgasm talking. Then he felt India's hands on his thighs as she drew herself back up in front of him. For a moment, Don found himself sitting there grinning between two beautiful naked women. I really do love it here, he thought to himself, meaning the Jungle Room, the resort and Eros at once. He noticed now that India stood with an undeniable air of confidence and even authority. There was something regal in her bearing. "I think it's time for a game," India smiled at Don and Jaden. "What do you think?" "That's a great idea!" Jaden nodded. "I'm always up for a game," Don agreed as he stood up, a bit unsteadily. "Come along if you want to join the game," India called out to everyone in range of her voice as she began to saunter over to the steps down to the floor of the "jungle". Don followed along after her swaying backside as if he were bewitched. "She's amazing, isn't she?" Jaden asked with a wink. Don smiled back at the pretty little redhead and said, "I think that might not be strong enough. Are you a regular here?" She smiled back. "I'm here pretty often. I heard some of the story you were telling India. It sounds very hot. I'd love to visit that place. Is it far from here?" "I'm afraid so," he nodded. "I'd offer to take you there, but our flying carpet is broken." "A flying carpet? I've never seen one of those," she frowned a bit. "Why does it sound so funny?" Don looked at her carefully, thinking again about how much people remembered from their lives outside Eros. Apparently Jaden didn't remember that magic wasn't supposed to work, but somehow managed to hold onto the notion that a flying carpet was somehow wrong. While all of this was going on, they had followed India down to the thick grass of the floor and to the open lawn-like area spread out in front of the club's entrance, where there were six large colorful blankets arranged in a circle around a thick, squat wooden post with a flat top. Don was quite positive those blankets and that post had not been there when he and Victor had come in, and it looked like that post was set quite firmly into the ground. "Oh, the spinner game!" Jaden said happily. India smiled warmly at her redheaded friend and walked toward the post, which came up to just under her full breasts. She beckoned to Don, who was quite happy to come closer. He saw that there was a very basic spinner, like the kind you would use to play a game of Twister, on the top of the post. Beneath the spinning arrow, the top of the post was clearly divided by thick black lines into six sectors corresponding to the six blankets. "The women go to a blanket, then the men spin and go play with that woman," India explained. She held up a good-sized hourglass, which she seemed to produce out of thin air, and said, "When time is up, they stop and come spin again." Don nodded and grinned, "Sounds like fun." "It is!" India smiled back. "Now, how many people do we have?" Both Don and India looked around and did a quick head count. There turned out to be six guys, including Don and Victor, and eight women, including India, Jaden and Vixen, who was now pretty much naked, just like everyone else. "I'll keep the time," India decided, and then said, "Rain and Lena do you mind sharing?" The trim brunette with the long dancer's legs and the curvy blonde with very long straight hair looked at each other, giggled a bit and said no, quickly moving together to claim one of the blankets. The other women each took a place, as India explained the simple rules to the guys. "When I call 'time' you have to stop," she said seriously, but with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. "Don and Victor, it's your first time, so you go first." Don gestured for Victor to go ahead, and then watched as the big guy spun the little metal arrow, which finally stopped on the sector matching up with a gorgeous woman with an amazing body and long black hair with silver streaks running through it. While Don had to admit that there was no losing in this little game, he hoped he didn't have to wait too many turns to get paired up with that beauty. Don spun the arrow and found himself paired with an adorable woman with beautiful full breasts, thick red hair, sparkling eyes and an infectious smile. She flashed Don a big grin as he came toward her, and said, "Hello there," with an unmistakable Australian accent. "Hi," he smiled, and then added, "I'm Don." She looked him over in a very friendly way and said, "Pleased to meet you, Don. I'm Bella." Don was vaguely aware that there was a bit of a hold up as one of the guys had to spin again. "Sometimes we just play that you go wherever the spinner sends you, but India seems to want to make sure things are evened out – for now, anyway," Bella explained. Somehow Don was picking up on a bubbly enthusiasm in her voice. Don took the time to notice that counterclockwise, to his left, the next blanket had Vixen and the one after that had Jaden, each of whom were paired up with a male Jungle Room guest. To his right, or clockwise around the circle, were a blanket with a staggering beauty with long brown hair and then the blanket with Lena and Rain, each blanket also now graced by a guy. Victor and his partner were directly opposite Don and Bella on the circle. "OK," India called, "time starts ... now!" Bella wasted no time, stepping up to Don and slipping her arms around him. He felt her soft breasts pressed against his belly as he leaned his head down to kiss her upturned lips. She responded eagerly, opening her mouth for his tongue and pulling him even closer to her. Don felt his cock rising between them, and then Bella's hand slipping around to take hold of it, pulling and caressing it. It was hard to tell whether Bella was drawing him down or he was lowering her to the blanket, but somehow they ended up lying together, still kissing passionately. His hand moved up between her smooth thighs and his fingers were stroking her outer lips, already moist with her nectar, while her hand continued to move up and down on his now very hard cock with a tight grip. Don's fingers slipped between her lips and began to push up into Bella's warm pussy. He was very happy that she was so wet already. He worked his fingers slowly up into her, pausing for a moment to find and tease her clit with the end of his thumb. She groaned into his mouth and squeezed his cock still tighter. Don pushed his fingers further up into her, pressing his palm against her clit. As he began to fuck his fingers in and out of her grasping pussy his palm ground against her clit. When they finally broke their kiss for a bit of air, Bella gasped, "Fuck!" Don smiled and leaned in to kiss and bite at her neck, which elicited a low, "God, I love that!" Around him, Don could hear the sounds of other women and men beginning to get quite worked up. It was a heady situation. Then Bella was saying in his ear, "You need to fuck me with this big cock of yours, Don." Don was about to say, "It would be my pleasure," when India's voice called out, "Time!" Don left Bella with a smile and a kiss, and returned to India at the post. This time Don went first, and was pleased to be directed to the blanket on which Jaden reclined, waiting. On his left, counterclockwise, was the gorgeous woman he'd noticed earlier, along with one of the guys Don didn't know; on the right was Vixen and another guy. Don made a mental note that he should start paying more attention to men's names. None of this mental orientation and reflection distracted him from the woman at hand. As he knelt down between her long, slender legs, Don smiled at Jaden and said, "At long last." Everyone must have quickly spun and sorted things out, because India shortly called, "Begin!" Don grinned at Jaden as he leaned over her reclining body to give her a kiss. He planned to make it brief, but she wasn't having it; she kissed him hard and long, hungrily even. Don didn't even think of resisting, but leaned down further, on his hands and knees over her, until she was lying back on the blanket beneath him. When their kiss broke for a moment, Don took the opportunity to begin kissing his way down her lithe body. He was tempted to linger over her beautiful breasts, but had another destination in mind and was very much aware of the time slipping by, so he moved down along her firm belly until he was kissing the tops of her firm, smooth thighs. Jaden spread her legs open for him as Don settled between them, planting kisses on the sensitive skin on the insides of her upper thighs and then, lightly, on her exposed labia. He felt her shiver in anticipation, and then heard her moan lowly when he ran his tongue over her. Don gently parted her lips with his fingertips and moved his tongue up along her moist inner lips, brushing it over the tip of her clit as he finished. He repeated this, and then again. He felt Jaden's hand on his head then, encouraging him to dine more enthusiastically. Don smiled to himself and began pressing his tongue against her harder, focusing more and more on her sensitive clit. Hearing Jaden murmuring approval as she began to rock her hips against the pressure of his lips and tongue, Don began to work two fingers up into her very moist pussy. He kept licking at her clit, keeping the pressure on it, while he fucked his fingers in and out of her. It didn't take too much of this before Jaden cried out and pulled his head even closer to her. Don pushed his fingers deep into her pussy and sucked on her clit as her body clenched and shuddered around him. He felt slippery, sweet wetness covering the lower half of his face and his hand. "Oh, god!" Jaden breathed at last. Don slowly released her clit, but kept his fingers up inside her. He was about to see how quickly he could make her cum again, when India called, "Time!" Jaden managed to pull him in for another passionate kiss, which he was quite happy to let keep him from being among the first to spin this round. In fact, by the time he got up from the blanket, Victor was waiting to take his place with Jaden. Don thought Victor's big, muscular body and dark skin were an interesting contrast to Jaden's slender frame and relatively light complexion. Victor's cock was already quite hard, and Don suspected the two of them wouldn't wait long before getting right down to business. Don finally managed to get to India and the spinner. The beautiful mistress of the jungle smiled broadly at him and said, "Only one spot, Don. Go with Rain and Lena." Don thanked her with a smile, and quickly made it around to the blanket where the two women were waiting. They didn't let him lie down, but stopped him as he made it to the blanket, on their knees in front of him and smiling up at him. Don felt like he was in a porn scene as first the lovely blonde Lena, and then the pixie-ish brunette Rain, took his cock into her mouth, sucking it and teasing the underside with her tongue. When she didn't have his cock actually in her mouth, each girl was leaning in to kiss at the shaft or underneath to lick and suck at his balls. Occasionally, they stopped to both kiss and lick their way up his shaft and over his head, which led them to kiss each other playfully while Don watched. For once, Don was utterly oblivious to what was going on to either side of him. It didn't take much of this treatment before Don had his hands on their heads and was standing there fucking his straining cock in and out of first one pretty mouth and then the other. Although India had coaxed an intensely powerful orgasm out of him, Don felt sure that Lena and Rain were about to make him come in spectacular facial cum-shot fashion. They could sense his impending climax and stopped sucking him. Instead they smiled up at him as Lena pumped his cock in her fist and Rain caressed and squeezed his balls. "Time!" The girls dutifully, and all too promptly, stopped stimulating him with their hands, and Don gave a loud, heartfelt groan of frustration. Lena and Rain laughed and each gave the head of his cock a light kiss. Don leaned down to give them each a quick kiss before returning to India and her spinner. "Having fun, Don?" the beautiful India asked with more than a little mischief sparkling in her eyes. He nodded and said, "This is a very nice place!" "I am glad you think so," she smiled. Don took his turn flicking the spinner and was delighted to be directed to the blanket where the gorgeous woman with the amazing body and silver-streaked hair waited. He smiled as he approached, saying, "Hi, I'm Don." She smiled back at him and said, "Hello, Don. I'm Emmy." He thought her accent was Dutch or something like that. She reached out to him, slipped her warm hand around his waist and drew him down to her on the blanket. As he settled between her legs and smiled down into her cheerful eyes, she took his cock in her hand, pulling it down and getting it positioned just right. She said in his ear, hot breath on his neck, "I don't know about you, but I have had enough foreplay." Don nodded his agreement, but couldn't find any coherent thoughts to express as he pushed himself into Emmy's very warm and wet embrace. Lying there with their arms wrapped around each other and Emmy's legs pulling Don in, they began to kiss and fuck intently. Don was aware of her tongue and lips pressing and moving against his, and of her full breasts pressed against his chest as they moved, and of her arms and legs pulling him tighter to her, but the sensations of his cock sliding in and out of her strong, smooth pussy as it squeezed and pulled at him overrode everything else. Normally, Don made sure to work his body against his partner to make sure she was as stimulated as possible, but now Don was lost to his lust. He bent his back, gaining purchase with his knees and feet as he thrust with his legs, and held on to her shoulders, pulling her down on him. For her part, Emmy seemed just as intent on encouraging Don to ravish her. In fact, Emmy began to come first, shaking and trembling in Don's arms. Feeling her pussy pulling and squeezing at his cock sent him over the edge, and Don found himself shoving up into her hard as his cock erupted, pumping hot cum up into her pussy and womb. Don held on to Emmy for long minutes as they shook together moaning. Don felt a hand on his shoulder, and looked over to see India's lovely face framed by her thick, black hair. She was smiling fondly at both of them. She leaned in to kiss Don's cheek, and said, "That was beautiful. Let's all go over to the orgy bed." With a happy grin on his face, Don let India and Jaden help him up and lead him deeper into the Jungle Room, to the raised platform with cushions and pillows he had noticed earlier. Now he saw that there was a raised bolster along two edges, making it seem more like a very large couch or a day-bed on steroids. All fourteen of the people who had been involved in the spinner game, including India, tumbled in naked confusion onto the orgy bed. Jaden insisted on trying to "repay" Don for earlier, and, with some extremely talented oral ministrations, with her finger slipping up into his butt along the way, she quickly had his cock rock hard again. While she was so engaged, one of the other guys got behind her, coaxed her up on her knees and began to fuck her vigorously. Similarly, India took advantage of Don's position and straddled his face. Don immediately began to lick and suck at the dark beauty's sweet pussy and clit. The orgy, spurred on by the XYZ pumping in their veins as well as the erotic, torch lit jungle environment, went on for what must have been hours. Some of the people drifted off and some newcomers joined in, and Don lost count of how many women he had fucked, kissed and licked. Some moments stood out, of course: watching Jaden enthusiastically riding up and down Victor's thick cock; fucking Bella's tight ass while she had another cock in her pussy; fucking himself in and out of Vixen's very talented mouth and throat as Victor rammed into her pussy from behind; watching Emmy and Lena in a very hot 69... Then, as things were winding down, the guys who were still functioning ganged up on India, each one, and sometimes two at a time, taking their turns cumming inside and on the beautiful woman. Don sat back and watched happily, lost in a happy post-orgasmic daze, until everyone else was done. Then, he took his place between her legs. She smiled up at him sleepily, and murmured, "Yes, Don, fuck me." He nodded, and pushed his cock up into her very wet and slippery pussy, squeezing quite a bit of sticky white cum out of her as he did. Slowly and deliberately, he fucked himself into the jungle queen, holding onto her nearly limp, sweaty body, lightly kissing her full lips. She moaned as another in a very long line of orgasms swelled up inside her exhausted body, and Don pushed into her as his cock swelled and flooded her sex with his last cum of the night. Stroking her hair and kissing her forehead, Don laid her gently back on the bed. He was asleep before he was able to pull out of her. Don's Monks at the Abby of Records The Abbey of Records At the top of the rocky path, which had actually been occasionally augmented by actual steps cut into the stone of the mountainside, the little troop found something of an expansive, broad shelf. A stream fell tumbling down the mountain, and formed a rushing brook that cut across the shelf in front of them, running right to left, on its way to join in the wide lake that dominated the level area.  For the most part, the place looked like a well-tended park or picnic ground. On the other side of the brook was the other distinctive feature of the green shelf: a stone building, or a tight complex of buildings, from which sprouted a tall tower of pinkish stone. Toshia thought the building, or buildings around the base of the tower resembled a monastery more than anything else. As for the tower itself, with its coloration, and the way the upper stories swelled out to accommodate a larger space at the top, it was rather obviously phallic. That's a bit heavy handed, she thought to herself. Although, after their sweaty climb, which had taken several hours, the sight of that beautiful lake, and the thought of a swim, was quite appealing, Don and Toshia led the little troop straight for the bridge that spanned the brook and carried the path they were on toward the tower. As they approached, Toshia was surprised to see that there was a large, very dark-skinned man standing there, barring the way onto the bridge. She was pretty sure he hadn't been there a moment before. He had thick muscles, stood at least two meters tall, and was leaning on a very large and shiny sword. Of course, he also had a prodigious cock and a pair of heavy balls hanging between his legs. None of them had had any kind of play since they had convened by the pool that morning, prior to leaving the Resort by way of the now rather cooperative gate, so Toshia wasn't at all surprised that she found herself thinking she would like to see if this big, black fellow was as good a fuck as she imagined he must be. He didn't look like he was there to offer sex, though. When they got close enough, the big man held up his hand and said, "Halt." Naturally enough, Toshia thought, he had a deep, sexy bass voice. "Hello," Don offered. "We would like to visit the tower." "The tower is not open to all," the man said impassively. "To whom is it open?" Toshia asked. "To members of the Order and to eligible pilgrims." Toshia got the sense that making these pronouncements was the whole point of this man's existence. He intoned his lines as if he was an actor with a small cameo part that he would nevertheless act the hell out of. Don frowned a moment before saying, "We're pilgrims. We need to speak with the Sage of the Tower." The big, black man said nothing for a long moment as he looked the party over carefully. He fixed each of them with his inscrutable dark eyes as if he was examining their souls, or at least reading their minds. Finally, he said, "Three of you may pass." Don asked, "Do you mean the three of us?" as he indicated himself, Toshia and Nicole. The impassive guard nodded once. "Good guess," Toshia whispered. "It just seemed to make sense," Don muttered. "What are our friends supposed to do?" Toshia asked, but the man didn't even bother to shrug. "We could wait by the lake," Shelonda suggested. Toshia was about to say that was a good idea, but Amy chimed in, asking, "How long will you be?" "That's a very good question," Don nodded. Shelonda frowned and then offered, "Why don't we go for a swim, and if you're not back when we're done, we'll just go back down to the Resort and you can come meet us there?" "I like that idea," Amy grinned. Toshia suspected Amy would be quite happy to give up their little quest and stay at the Resort indefinitely. "The Resort's a big place," Victor observed quietly. "That's right," Don nodded. "Why don't we try checking in with the Sheriff? You guys stop in and tell her where you're going, and we'll ask her where you are." "I'm not sure the sheriff will appreciate that," Toshia thought, but nobody else had any better ideas, so the sextet split into two groups – Amy, Shelonda and Victor heading off to swim in the lake, as Don, Nicole and Toshia slipped past the muscular guard and crossed the wooden bridge. There was no sign or any other indication of where they should go, but they could only see one door: a heavy, wooden thing of dark brown, with a large metal knocker set in the middle of it. It struck Toshia just then that there was nothing at all sexual about this door, the wall it was set into, or the building attached to the wall, unless you counted the gigantic phallus sticking out of it, of course. Toshia reached out and lifted the clapper and let it fall. There was a very loud bang on their side of the door. After a long moment, she banged again. "Maybe nobody's home," Nicole offered. Don opened his mouth to respond to this, but before he could speak, the door swung open. A young man with blond, disheveled hair and striking blue eyes peered around the door at them. He was wearing a brown robe, like what Toshia imagined monks wore, only this one looked like it had been thrown on in a great hurry; the belt around his waist was only loosely tied, and the brown hood fell around his shoulders in obvious disarray. "Um, hello," the young man said, "welcome to the Abbey. Please come in." "Thank you," Don nodded, as he led the way through the doorway. They were admitted into a comfortable but simple foyer, where half a dozen other brown-robed young adults assembled hastily to greet them. They were a mix of men and women, but they were all in the same state of muss as the fellow who had opened the door. Toshia could well imagine what they had been up to before she'd banged on their front door. "We're looking for the Sage," Don announced. "Yes, of course," said a voice from behind the small crowd of young people, who quickly parted to let the speaker come forward. This was a tall Asian gentleman who definitely looked more like a monk than the others. He was older for one thing, and seemed to have a more serene and unruffled demeanor. He smiled at Toshia and the others and said, "Welcome to the Abbey of Records, we will be happy to conduct you to the Sage. However, we have something of a ritual we would ask you to follow." "What sort of ritual?" Toshia asked, remembering the rite they had participated in the night after they had left the Manor. She couldn't decide at the moment if she was more titillated or leery of such a prospect. The tall man smiled and said, "Nothing alarming, I assure you. First we would offer to refresh you after your climb – a bath and some food and water. Then it is our custom to interview you in some detail about your experiences here in Eros." Don and Toshia conferred silently by means of a quickly shared glance and barely visible shrugs. They both seemed to think that Nicole would go along with whatever they decided. Toshia smiled back at the tall man and said, "Some refreshment would be very nice, thank you." The man bowed a bit, and said, "Alan, please attend to our guests. I will prepare the scribes." The young man who had opened the door bowed lower and said, "Yes, sir." He then turned to Toshia and her friends and said, "If you'll follow me..." They followed Alan as he led them into the Abbey and down a series of corridors, all as simple, even rustic, as the foyer. The half dozen brown-robed ... Toshia wasn't sure what to call them ... followed along in a hushed but clearly excited train. Finally, they came to a wide, open sunlit courtyard with an array of big stone basins cut into the floor. Each basin was filled with clear water (of the XYZ variety, of course) that sparkled in the midday sun. There was a profusion of flowers all around the courtyard, filling the area with bright colors and pleasant scents. A young woman with dark red hair and freckles smiled almost shyly at Toshia as she took her by the arm and gently led her toward a water-filled tub to the left. Toshia noticed that Don and Nicole were each being taken to nearby, but separate, tubs. "May I help you out of your clothes?" the little redhead asked. "Certainly," Toshia smiled. It only took a moment before her sandals and dress were discarded and Toshia was slipping into the warm bathwater. The redhead quickly tossed her brown robe off over her head and joined her, bringing along some soap and a big sponge. Toshia just relaxed and enjoyed the attention as the girl began scrubbing at her skin. She only smiled as the pretty blond Alan stripped down and joined them, helping by washing Toshia's hair. Toshia hadn't been so well cleaned or so pampered since leaving the Manor, and there was no question that it felt very good indeed. Of course, the combination of being immersed in XYZ, the presence of the two sexy, naked bodies, and the way her body was being touched and stroked, soon had Toshia thinking mischievously. Her hands began to move up along the strong legs of her bathers. She slipped her hands up and around to give each of their bottoms a squeeze. The redhead's breast was in Toshia's face then, and she went ahead and gave the ruddy little nipple a kiss. At about the same time, her hand managed to find Alan's half erect cock, so she began to squeeze and pull on that. The two young people laughed happily and began to caress Toshia's body more playfully. Soon the girl was squatting down in the water next to Toshia, with her sponge moving purposefully between Toshia's legs; Alan was standing in front of Toshia with his now quite hard cock standing out in front of him as he carefully, but thoroughly rinsed Toshia's hair; and, Toshia, meanwhile, busied herself kissing and sucking on the purple head of that sex organ as she worked her left hand up between the redhead's legs to stroke her lips and clit under the water. The girl leaned in to help Toshia with Alan's cock, kissing along the shaft, and reaching up to fondle his balls with her free hand. The sponge was doing wonderful work under the water as the redhead rubbed it back and forth over Toshia's pussy and clit, and Toshia had to concentrate to move her own fingers productively. She shifted a bit so that she could slip two of her fingers up inside the redhead's pussy, letting her palm take care of keeping pressure and friction on the girl's clit. This left her freer to concentrate on Alan's cock. Toshia took hold of the base of Alan's cock with her right hand and began to suck on his broad head more deliberately. She enjoyed the sensation of having it fill her mouth, moving over her lips and tongue. As she felt her body responding to the sponge between her legs and the oral stimulation of sucking Alan's cock, she began to suck him harder and faster, her hand pumping the base of his shaft as the redhead continued to kiss his balls and groaned now and then as Toshia's fingers fucked in and out of her. As it turned out, the redhead was the first to come, gasping and whimpering as she clung to Toshia's shoulder and Alan's leg. Alan followed soon after, his fingers tangled in Toshia's hair and the redhead's, his body shuddering, and his cock spewing hot cum into Toshia's mouth and down her throat. Toshia was still swallowing hungrily, when she felt her own orgasm ripping through her body in waves of bright ecstasy. She held onto Alan's cock and kept sucking on it until she could open her eyes and catch her breath. Then, with a smile and a kiss, she let it go and took a moment to look around. In the tub closest to hers, Toshia saw that Don had slid down in the water so that his head was resting on a towel on the lip of his tub, and a naked woman was – somewhat precariously – kneeling over his mouth, enjoying the oral treatment Toshia now knew so well. At the same time, a very generously buxom young woman was riding up and down on Don's lap; while smiling happily and squeezing her own big tits tightly. A bit further away, Nicole was bent over the edge of her own tub as a particularly well-muscled young man fucked in and out of her from behind. Toshia could clearly see that Nicole had cum splattered over her face – no doubt contributed by the gentleman who was now running a sponge over Nicole's back. Just then Toshia's attention was drawn closer to home, as a robed woman with dark brown hair and a warm smile knelt down next to her with a platter bearing a selection of fruit and a tall glass of water. "Ah, thank you," Toshia smiled, as she took an apple and the glass. By the time Toshia had eaten half her apple, Nicole was being served fruit and water. By the time she was done with the apple and finishing off her water, Don was coming up for air and being offered refreshment. As Toshia finished her drink, the girl who had helped bathe her and more took the apple core and glass from her. Alan helped her out of the tub and proceeded to dry her with a nicely soft towel. She looked around then for her clothes, but was being presented with a grey robe, which was more like a bathrobe than the monkish ones the others were wearing. "We thought you wouldn't mind if we washed your clothes for you while you're here," said the smiling woman who had brought Toshia fruit. In short order, all three of them had been fed and watered, and were wearing comfortable grey robes. Apparently sex time was over for now, and they were led back into the Abbey, where they were met again by the tall Asian man. He offered them a friendly smile and said, "In the interest of a more accurate report, we would ask that you each be interviewed separately. We have three scribes ready to begin, if you don't mind." Toshia was conducted into a comfortable room that she thought could best be described as a study. There was a plain, but nice, wooden desk, a window high up on the wall facing the door that let in warm afternoon sunshine, a couch, and what looked like a comfortable easy chair. Sitting on the other side of the desk, at an old fashioned typewriter, was a man with a darkish Mediterranean complexion, and warm brown eyes. His head was shaved, but he had a dark black mustache and goatee. He rose as Toshia entered, showing that he was rather tall. Like the others he was wearing a brown robe. He leaned forward over the desk and extended his hand, saying, "Good afternoon. My name is Esteban." "Pleased to meet you, Esteban," she smiled as she shook his hand, a little amused at the sudden manners after just having engaged in a little orgy with complete strangers. "I'm Toshia." "That's a very pretty name," Esteban smiled. "Is it short for... No? Very good. Please make yourself comfortable." As Toshia considered her options, her escort retired back into the hallway without a word, and without closing the door behind him. She supposed this was intended to reassure her and her friends. Smiling a little to herself, Toshia decided to sit in the easy chair. When she took her seat, Esteban likewise sat down in front of his typewriter, and raised his hands over it, laying his fingers lightly on the keys. "We have some basic questions to ask to begin," he said with another charming smile. "First, though, how do you spell your name?" After Toshia told him, he asked, "What is the last thing you remember before waking up in Eros?" Toshia was a little surprised at this question, but said, "Going to bed with my girlfriend, Sarah." Esteban's fingers flew over the keyboard quickly. "Was that at night?" "Yes." "Was there anything special or distinctive about that evening?" His English was perfectly clear, though he had a noticeable Hispanic accent. "Not that I can recall." "Did you have sex that night?" "Um, why do you ask?" Esteban shrugged and offered her another sympathetic smile, "These are just the questions we're supposed to ask." "Who says you're supposed to ask?" "The Sage," he answered as if he expected that to deal with any and all objections. "What was the last thing you remember before waking up in Eros?" she tried. "I'm afraid I don't remember anything," he said, for the first time not smiling as he looked at her. "I only found out that people sometimes remember such things after I had been here quite some time." "Does that bother you?" He paused thoughtfully before saying, "It makes me curious." "No," Toshia said after a moment. Then she added, "We did not have sex." "How long had it been since you had sex before that night?" "I'm not sure. A couple of weeks, I think." Toshia frowned. At the time she hadn't been particularly aware of how long it had been, but now, after the last couple of weeks in Eros, "a couple of weeks without sex" sounded like a very long time indeed. "Thank you," Esteban said. "Now, please tell me about your experience when you first woke up here." Toshia proceeded to tell the story of how she and Don woke up together in the Manor. Esteban prompted her to explain her pre-Eros relationship with Don: Had they ever had sex? How would she characterize her feelings for him? How long had it been since they had seen each other? He seemed genuinely interested, and his fingers typed at an amazing rate without any hint of getting tired. Toshia explained how they had started exploring that bedroom and about the Nymphets dropping out of the ceiling. Esteban encouraged her to describe the girls as well as she was able, and then asked for details about her first sexual encounter in Eros. Toshia found herself smiling a bit as she recalled the orgasm Virginia had cheerfully given her, as well as the sight of Don playing with all three of the girls. She eventually got to tell how she had slipped away and found the secret door. As she got the hang of the level of detail and narrative Esteban was looking for, Toshia was able to move along a bit more quickly, without being stopped for additional detail. She gradually began to feel free to include the occasional aside and observation. While she was telling the story about the dodge ball game Toshia realized she was enjoying herself. By the time she got to the Ball, and her first little orgy, in that little side room with Lilith, Toshia realized she was getting rather wet. She pressed her thighs together under her robe, and tried to concentrate on telling the story. When she got to the point in her story in which she was alone with the Lord in his room, Esteban began to press her for more details, about her mental and emotional state – "What were you feeling and thinking when you were watching Don through the mirror?"; "What was it like to have such intense one-on-one sex with a man you'd only just met?" and Toshia found herself extremely horny. She couldn't tell which thing was arousing her more: the XYZ in her system, reliving her first day in Eros in such detail, or Esteban's friendly but, almost professionally, detached interest. Also, perhaps thanks to remembering the Player and his companions, Toshia found herself in a particularly mischievous mood. So, rather than simply throw off her robe and throw herself at Esteban, which struck her as a particularly good idea at the moment, Toshia leaned back in her chair and put one of her feet up on the edge of the desk in front of her, letting her robe fall open around her naked leg. She began to idly run her fingers up and down along her thigh as she continued answering Esteban's questions. As she told how the Lord had first entered her and began to fuck her with his big cock, Toshia parted her legs further and let her fingers lightly play over her pussy, which was now exposed to Esteban's view. By the time she got to the part where she asked the Lord to cum in her mouth, Toshia's fingers had slipped between her labia, to smear her wetness over her eager little clit. She kept telling the story as her fingers alternated between stroking her clit and pushing further and further up into her very moist vagina. By the time she told how she had the Lord lie on his back and then mounted his cock, Toshia was fucking herself with three fingers and frantically stroking at her clit with the other hand. Esteban was watching her intently, without for a moment pausing in his typing. She had definitely come to enjoy showing off almost as much as she enjoyed watching others. "I rode him there like that, on top ... on top of him, his cock fucking in and out of ... in and out of me ... until I started to come and come. Damn," she breathed, feeling her orgasm approaching quickly. "Then, he rolled us over and ... he pulled out and came all over... Oh, fuck!" Then she was unable to speak, as her teeth clenched and her body tensed, pushing her back against her chair as her leg pushed off against the desk. She came in a long rolling wave of ecstatic thunder pounding in her veins. She shoved her fingers deep up inside herself and kept stroking her clit until she could take no more and then collapsed back on the chair with a heavy sigh and a happy grin. After a moment to catch her breath, she said, "Then he carried me into the bathroom where he and a lovely young man bathed me before tucking me into bed." "That was all one day?" Esteban asked, apparently not too distracted by Toshia's display to continue working. "Not even a whole day," Toshia smiled. She didn't make any move to cover herself, but continued to idly toy with herself as she narrated the events of the following day. By the time she got to the story of the disco, she had shrugged herself out of her robe, and was casually caressing her naked body, flaunting it in front of Esteban, who certainly made no sign of objection. She was describing the atmosphere in the dancing pit of the disco, when she decided that enough was enough. It didn't help her patience that she had long since been aware of sex noises coming from other rooms nearby. She asked abruptly, "Don't you ever take a break?" Esteban smiled broadly and said, "Only when the interviewee requests one." "Oh, well, I'm requesting one!" she laughed. "Come over here." In another moment, Esteban was standing in front of her with his robe held up and his cock in Toshia's mouth. Although she planned to make him cum right then and there, he pushed her back, and knelt down between her legs. He pressed his mouth to her pussy; the thick black hair of his mustache and goatee felt strange against her skin after so many partners without any facial or pubic hair. Esteban certainly knew what he was doing, and in only a minute or two she was gasping and moaning with another orgasm. He didn't waste much time, then, in rising up on his knees and inching forward to press the head of his cock between her lips. Still shivering from her orgasm, Toshia nodded her approval and reached out for his hips to pull him closer. Without bothering to take off his robe Esteban pushed the full length of his hard cock up inside her, as he ran his warm hands over her body. When he cupped her breasts in his hands, Toshia moaned and wrapped her legs around him, pulling him tightly into her. He continued to squeeze and caress her tits as he began to move himself in and out of her pussy, all the while watching her face intently. Toshia lay back against the chair, arching her back and rocking herself on his cock, looking back up at him with half closed eyes. His robe fell between their bodies and contributed to the stimulation of her clit. She was having a series of little orgasms as they fucked, but when she felt his cock swelling inside her she felt another big, intense, body-racking one hit her. She was moaning and trembling as his cum flooded her pussy, and Esteban sagged over her in happy satisfaction. Toshia smiled up at him impishly, and said, "Thank you very much. I think all jobs should feature that kind of a break." Somehow, knowing that she could stop the proceedings at any point and have sex with her handsome scribe made it a bit easier for Toshia to get on with, and concentrate on the telling of, her story. She got through the orgy in the steam room, before straddling Esteban on his typing chair and riding him to another orgasm as he kissed, bit, licked and sucked at her nipples. After she described the ball, their exit from the Manor, and the intense rite with her being fucked senseless by the guardian of the p

What Is This Episode - Top of Show . PARAMOUNT/SKYDANCE MAY BE DEAD….SO NOW WHAT?: Where Things Stand - :53 Shari Redstone's Position + Desires - 4:00 What is Sony/Apollo Offering? - 6:35 Potential Outcomes - 10:00 **Squinting**….Zas? Is That You? - 11:29 . FILM FESTIVAL NEWS: Cannes Honoring Meryl, Adds Most Precious Cargo - 14:26 Queer to Play Late Year Festivals - 16:17 Venice Gets Its Jury President, San Sebastian Its Opening Film - 17:45 . CONTENDER TRAILERS: Twisters Trailer #2 - 24:52 Megalopolis First Look - 29:20 Lee Trailer #1 - 31:32 In a Violent Nature Trailer #2 - 33:25 Ghostlight Trailer #1 - 37:36 Despicable Me 4 Trailer #1 - 39:23 . First Look @ New Superman; Furiosa Premiere Gets High Praise - 41:30 . BOX OFFICE UPDATE/REVIEWS: AlsoMike on The Fall Guy - 43:58 More Box Office Analysis - 53:41 AM on The Idea of You - 58:41 and Turtles All the Way Down - 59:21 M1 on Prom Dates + Immaculate - 1:01:41 M1 on the Beef DVDs - 1:03:31 Both Mikes Shocking Unfrosted Review - 1:06:18 and the Tom Brady Roast - 1:11:35 . . Your Homework/LEAVE US 5 STARS! - 1:14:50 Words of Wisdom/What's Coming Next - 1:15:36

The Peddler & the Fairy: Part 1 Human merchant and fairy journey together.  In 10 parts, by Scholarly Mori. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Chapter 1 Along the king's highway, among the edge of the tree line a small fairy flitted her way between the scraggly firs and majestic spruce. At first glance it appeared she had no particular destination in mind. She kept stopping every so often, perched on a branch and looked expectantly toward the road a few moments then then took off again. As she steadily made her way south she soon spotted a dot moving toward her in the distance. Landing once again on the edge of a branch she sat and kicked her dangling legs waiting for the dot to move closer. [[MORE]] Nearing a suitable distance the outline of a wagon soon came into view; a wagon pulled by an old bay horse. Four wheels with thick spokes carried tall sideboards formed an enclosed box. In that box tied down with ropes so they wouldn't jostle were thick kegs, large burlap sacks, few bundles of animal skins, and other things she didn't recognize. In front of this assortment of goods in the box seat of this buckboard style wagon sat a human, male, maybe in his late twenties, early thirties. On his feet were old boots having seen many a rough day of walking or heavy lifting. Above those were some leather breeches tied together with a belt. Dotting the belt was a dagger nestled between pouches of varying size. The belt was attached to a strap of leather running up to the man's shoulders. Wrapped securely were vials of different colored liquids. His lean yet sturdy frame was wrapped in a two piece set of shirts, a soft cotton white undershirt protected by a leather tunic securely tied with cordage forming V of at the neck. Draped along the backrest of the seat next to him was a long thick leathered cloak stained with mud and the cares of travel. Animal fur adorned the hood and shoulders. He gazed ahead unseeing, daydreaming, maybe of more interesting things then sitting slowly waiting for the miles to pass. The fairy looked poised to move toward the wagon, assessing its contents, the man and his horse. Making up her mind she bee-lined straight for the wagon. Feeling slightly nervous but also excited she landed on the seat next to the driver. "Hello human. What's your name?" She asked. Jumping slightly, the driver looked around startled. His eyes soon landed on the diminutive occupant next to him. She looked to be about six or seven inches tall. Four pairs of translucent wings dotted her back, glimmering with each slight movement bending the light into soft rainbow cascades. She wore a small transparent cloak of spider or maybe arachne silk interwoven with green vine patterns. Sitting upon her brow was a wreath of white 'pearly-everlastings'; a type of flower that grows in cold climates. Her hair was black with two thick braids, one behind each of her pointed ears, the rest was free flowing fanning down to her mid-back. Two tiny violet clematis flower petals draped down over her larger than expected breasts like little flaps hiding her nipples but doing nothing to conceal the sides. She had a bare midriff and a dress composed of four of the same type of petals but larger, hanging down to her knees. They covered her front, back and sides but left a gap between, offering a view of her proportioned thighs. She had stockings made of possibly the same material as the cloak but it was dyed slightly white complimenting her skin tone. She wasn't pale; she looked like she enjoyed spending just enough time outdoors to be sun-kissed but not enough for a tan, in other words, ruddy. A smattering of freckles powdered the bridge of a cute button nose. She carried two medium packed satchels under each arm, hanging from her shoulders. Her adorable face wore an expression of nervousness but also intensely energetic inquisitiveness. In short she looked nothing like the stories he'd heard or seen pictures in books. She wasn't fair skinned and twig thin. If he'd have to use three words to describe her they'd be: adorable, hardy, cuddly. Impatient playful amethyst eyes stared at him, awaiting an answer. Blinking several times to make sure he wasn't still daydreaming he reflexively answered her question: "Um, hello? I'm Devin Ebonplume, a traveling merchant." Gazing up at him the fairy broke into a smile and started barraging Devin with what sounded like her life story: "hi my name is Azalea and I finally came of age and left my home on a journey to find a life mate but I'm not so sure how and, " "Whoa, hold on." Devin cut in. "Slow down, start from the beginning at a slower pace please. "Sorry." Azalea said sheepishly. "It's been several years since I've talked to someone so I'm a little nervous." "My name is Azalea Ó Gallchobhair. I've left my village in search of a life-mate. I believe I may have found one but I'm uncertain if they will accept it and how to go about broaching the subject." Still trying to come to terms that a real fairy was having a conversation with him randomly out of the blue, and about her future love life no less; being curious (and insanely bored) a conversation might help pass the time. Devin thought for a moment. "If I may suggest, maybe just start with casual conversation, ask about hobbies, interests, maybe what you or they want out of the relationship. Ya know, get to know them." Azalea sat down cross-legged, her dress fanning out around her. "Good idea!" She exclaimed. "So, what hobbies do you have?" "Well I enjoy," Devin began then paused. 'Wait a minute.' He thought. Maybe it was not talking to anyone for a week or maybe he was just sluggish from sitting in the warm sun all day. His brain suddenly pieced together who this conversation was referring to. "This life-mate you're referring to," Devin began slowly, "it wouldn't happen to be me would it?" "Yup! Who else would it be about, silly?" There was a slightly awkward silence as Devin processed this information. Devin assumed she was talking about a boy fairy. "Is, is this common amongst your kind?" Devin asked. "Hmm, I wouldn't say it's common but it's not exactly rare either. My mother married an orc." She answered as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Another awkward silence as Devin tried to figure out what in the world this conversation had divulged into. How would that kind of relationship work? Thinking of the most blaring and maybe obvious problem first: "Forgive my ignorance." Isn't there, ya know, a slight size problem among, um, a pairing like that?" He queried. "Fairies are pretty stretchy." She answered, rocking back and forth. "If our life-mate is bigger than what we can handle, we have, other ways to please them." She giggled. Devin's imagination was actively trying to decrypt that last statement. "Ok, but why a human, or more importantly why me?!" "Well," She put her pointer fingers together cutely. "Several reasons: I'm very curious about human culture. I've heard they make super big villages out of trees & stone and there are tons and tons of different people who live together and they cook all kinds of tasty food!" "Also, you didn't look like a scary person. Your horse, even though she is really old, looks like she is strongly loyal to you so I figured you couldn't be a bad person if she trusts you." The information about his horse surprised him. He knew she was getting along in years but not that he had that level of rapport with her. Azalea continued on: "you look like you travel a lot. I've spent all my life in my village and really want to see the world." "And, lastly," Azalea continued in a slightly quieter voice "I, like to be stuffed." She rubbed her thighs together looking at Devin's crotch hungrily. "While I've never taken something quite as big as a human, I could fit you, maybe, probably?" Devin raised an eyebrow at this final reason. Maybe she just wanted a free ride with benefits. Taking a deep breath Devin gazed into her amethyst eyes looking for any type of alternative motive or mischievous but she appeared to be very serious. "Let me take a moment to think, this is all so sudden." "Okie." She chirped. Devin had heard of many inter-demi-human couples though never with a fairy. While he wasn't opposed to the idea he always kind of imagined it would be with a human girl, settling down in a town somewhere and, he wasn't quite sure what he'd do afterward. Azalea already said she wanted to travel and see new places so not settling down appeared to be a plus to her. He was also slightly concerned about her lack of caution. Coming right up to a random stranger, especially one much bigger than her and striking up a conversation out of the blue didn't seem the most sensible thing to do. Humans weren't known to always be the most benevolent of species. Fairies supposedly knew magic so maybe she wasn't as defenseless as she appeared. Mulling over the last issue of size; Azalea said it wouldn't be a problem. While sex alone wasn't a make or break decision he admitted he was slightly aroused by the idea of seeing her petite form wrapped around him. Mulling over these thoughts he looked back at his tiny guest. Devin's eyes widened slightly; she had the front petal of her dress lifted, legs splayed and three fingers stuffed into her cunt and her thumb circling her clit. A small wet puddle was beginning to form under her bottom. Her breathing was slightly heavy. She noticed him looking and smiled sweetly. She removed her fingers and spread her lips, offering a clear view of her vagina drooling a generous amount of lubricant. He was slightly impressed how swollen her lips were, they were downright puffy. He hadn't seen them in their non-aroused state so he wasn't sure she was naturally like that or if it was due to her excitement. She was obviously trying to tip his decision to a yes by offering further incentive. Azalea cocked her head to the side as if saying: "well, will you be my life-mate?" Tearing his eyes away from her cunt back to her eyes: "Is this something you really want? We come from completely different backgrounds and cultures?" "I've spent the last ten years looking for a life-mate, not just among humans but many other demi-humans. You're the first one to have seriously caught my fancy." She explained as she pulled the little hood covering her clit back rubbing it needfully. This whole conversation was surreal to Devin and also mystified him. He didn't think he had any particularly outstanding traits or features that made him stand out to a human, let alone a fairy. "Hypothetically if I did say yes, what would this, union entail?" "Well,” she mused, “I'd perform the love crest ritual, then I'd live with you, go where you go, see and experience all the new things and places we visited. You could show me how humans live, and I could teach you about fairy culture. though it's not very interesting in my opinion. When we camped for the night we could satisfy our needs as life-mates and cuddle afterwards around the fire." She said longingly. The pool continued to increase in size below her crotch. To Devin this sounded pretty reasonable. "I must warn you, while the places I stop have many interesting and fascinating things to see, the journey between them is rather dull." "That's fine, I can suck you off, or paint the passing scenery, masturbate, sing some fairy songs for you, ask you about human culture, you know, get to know each other kind of stuff." She said pragmatically. Devin mentally did a slight double take at her choice of activities to do when bored. He felt himself getting slightly hard thinking about the implications of this relationship. But he was still hesitant. The small amount of information they had so far exchanged did help in imagining their future life together but there were still so many unknowns. The offer was very tempting and he'd admit he had thought about having a companion on his travels many times during the moments just before sleep. Maybe he wasn't thinking entirely logical and more with his bottom half as he watched her fingers caress her seed sized pleasure button. Her expectant eyes continued to gaze at him awaiting his reply. It didn't seem like a bad relationship, she was very cute and her bubbly personality wasn't bad either. He had one last question. "Are you always this horny?" She thought for a moment. "Yes? But I'm usually only open about it to people who I trust or want to be friends with. Or, when I'm trying to sway a certain someone's decision." She winked, stopping her rubbing momentarily to flash him another look. Taking a deep breath Devin said: "Ok, I'll be your life-mate or whatever your custom is. What is this ritual you mentioned we have to do? Find someone to marry/bind us, make a magical pact or something?" Stopping her hand mid shlick, Azalea jumped up excitedly. "Basically the second option. We call it a love crest and it binds the pair together and bestows several benefits." Licking her fingers clean of her juices she dexterously removed her cloak, top and dress. Turning around she bent over and started rummaging around her satchels for something. Devin's eye was instantly drawn to her cute little ass, happily swaying back and forth. He made note her hips and thighs had slightly more thickness than would have been expected on such a tiny frame. Finding what she was looking for she turned around holding out two small glass bottles and a brush. Plopping down in a sitting position once again (avoiding the puddle she made earlier) she leaned back on the benches' backrest and started drawing, or more accurately painting something on her lower abdomen. Watching her for several minutes he remarked: "you're very skilled at painting, it must be hard in that position." "Thanks, it's one of my favorite things to do. I like drawing village life, animals, and pretty things. This is the first time I've drawn a love crest though." "After several minutes Devin was getting the impression he had seen the thing she was drawing somewhere before. Searching his memory, he seemed to recollect seeing a similar shaped thing at an alchemist laboratory once. There were several jars filled with different preserved organs. Then it dawned on him. "Azalea, is that perchance, .your reproductive organs?" "Mmm hmm, my womb and those things that make my eggs I think, I'm not super familiar with anatomy. I was only taught the basics, and how to add and subtract crests to have differing effects." She explained. Not schooled in the arcane arts he had no idea what this meant or if this was a common form of magic or not. It did sort of remind him of the runes he used on occasion when transporting commodities that would spoil easily. He looked at the chilled kegs behind him. He wondered if crests were related or if they were some offshoot branch of magic. "Can you explain to me in more detail what this crest does?" He asked. Without looking up she explained: Crests are used by females with magical affinity. When combined with a male's glyphs the two can,” "A male's what?" Devin interrupted. "Male's with magic affinity use glyphs instead of crests." Azalea clarified. When a crest and glyph user make physical contact of any kind they can share any techniques they've learned or any of their natural abilities. For example demi-humans with exceptional strength, or stamina, or enhanced sensory capabilities. Depending on affinity and compatibility it may take time and practice to become attuned to each other enough to share. Certain non-natural abilities also have the potential of having negative repercussions if the person being shared can't handle them." "Does this mean you could share your ability to fly with me?" Devin asked excitedly. Azalea put her hand on her chin. "I'm not sure, my flight magic only allows me to hover, my wings are what actually enable me to move. In theory if you had wings probably but since you don't you'd just float in place. "What other abilities do you have?" Devin asked. Dipping her brush in the ink. "I can detect living auras within a certain radius and sense physiological changes. "If I'm in danger I can produce a hallucinogenic to confuse people." Devin contemplated her words. "The love crest doesn't sound like it fits either of those categories, what makes it special?" "I suppose you could look at it as a sensory and enhancement crest. Two people who use this and fall in love gain a boost to their magical potency and in time an empathic bond. In other words they can sense the emotions of each other, but just the emotions, not physical sensations or anything like that, and they can't read each other's thoughts either. The empathy link I'm told takes a long time to develop so we probably won't notice it for a while." "Is this the type of pact where if one of the two people gets hurt or dies the other does as well?" Asked Devin hesitantly. "No, not unless you want it to be, it would be a much more elaborate crest and,” Azalea trailed off looking up with concern. "No, no I was just curious, since humans don't live very long I'd hate for you to have your lifespan cut short because of me." Devin assured her. "You don't have to worry about that, when we are bonded you'll have a similar lifespan to mine." She grinned. "I'm not very knowledgeable about fairies, how long do your kind live exactly?" "Northern fairies live around three hundred years but the oldest I've heard sometimes reach four hundred; I'm not sure about the lowland fairies." Devin's draw dropped. "So you mean I'm gonna be able to live for three hundred years or does it cut your lifespan and add it to mine?" "It gets added so we'll both have a long time to get to know each other and be all lovey-dovey." She said dreamily. Devin didn't quite know how to react, what would he do for three centuries? Obviously falling in love with someone for that long had its attraction. The prospect of living essentially three lifetimes was a bit daunting. Would he be a merchant for the first hundred then switch to something else? Possibilities swirled around in his head when Azalea announced she was done. She stood up proudly and thrust her belly out showing her handiwork. The basic shape was indeed in the shape of her womb and ovaries but a lot of detail was added then the basic shape he remembered in the jar. "Aside from the basic crest I added two other special crests." She said pointing to the heart shaped womb portion. Devin bent over to get a better look. Below there was a circle filled with three fourths of some liquid. Above that she had drawn several sperm shaped drawings. He only knew this because the same alchemical lab he thought about earlier had a curious device made of several glass lenses. The owner had let him look at several small thin glass plates of several liquids, semen being one of them. Devin doubted such a device was common. How did she know what they looked like? Veering his thoughts back to her explanation, she continued. "I've basically merged three crests into one. This one denotes a siphoning crest." Pointing to the half-filled circle. "Every time you or I orgasm while touching each other will fill you with energy, and I'll feel a decrease in energy. This is physical energy by the way, not magical energy. The crest updates in real time so when the circle looks like it's empty of liquid I won't be able to physically move but can still cast magic. So I'll expect you to keep me topped off." She gave a playful wink. Devin looked again at the sperm shapes. It was pretty obvious what she wanted as a fuel source. She was in full teacher mode, smugly explaining this crazy magic system. "On either side of this liquid circle I've drawn two curved lines representing my vagina and a narrow channel up through my womb, as well as your essence (when it's present)," pointing to the sperm. "These three drawings combined into what I call a deep focus crest. It's essentially a magnification ability. It magnifies my ability to see and feel EVERYTHING down there: cunt, womb, egg making things." "Ovaries." Devin interjected. "Yes, those things. It'll even let me mentally visualize your essence swimming in." Well that explained how she knew what sperm cells looked like. "Why would you need this kind of crest?" Azalea folded her arms in thought. "Northern fairy magic is centered around our life creating organs. If you think about my womb and the crest being linked like a magical machine, it lets me keep a better eye on the engine to make sure everything is functioning ok. Also it lets me feel stronger orgasms, and," she fidgeted a little, "It's kinda hot watching your essence frantically swimming around searching for my eggs,” She giggled nervously. "Is that weird?" "I think it's an oddly specific kink, but if you're looking for affirmation; if you're happy, I'm happy." Azalea internally sighed with relief. She was worried telling Devin too many of her weirder kinks might make him think less of her in some way. It was true she was horny a lot of the time. But she was also highly curious about all the different aspects of pleasure. She had her favorites of course but was willing to try almost anything for new experiences and it was a bonus if she could share that enjoyment with another. She got little thrills teasing Devin with her titillating actions. But it wasn't only that, she was gently prodding his limits to see what he was comfortable with. So far his mild mannered attitude was making her want him as a life-mate even more. "I have some additional questions." Devin said, breaking into her thoughts. "Are you able to get pregnant?" "I've put a pregnancy blocker around my, what you call them, ovaries, so you can fill me up as much as you want without worry. If for whatever reason the blockers fail I can just absorb your essence as energy before they reach my eggs." "So interspecies pairings can produce offspring?" Devin inquired further. "Of course, how do you think new fairies are made? Offspring are always fairies though, never half breeds. I don't know why, maybe demi-human genes are more dominant.'' "And my last question, what if one of the partners doesn't have any magic affinity?" Azalea brow furrowed. This was something she hadn't considered. "You don't know magic?" She asked, slightly taken aback. "Well no, I'm just a merchant, there are some humans that are educated and study it but it's not something everyone learns." Azalea furrowed her brow in thought. "Well," she said slowly. "Depends what your affinity level is. If you have zero affinity I'll have to supply all the magic to keep the crest stable and to be able to supply both of us when we share my abilities. If you have a latent affinity it's just a matter of training and exercise to awaken it or at the very least make your body aware of it. Either way we'll have to get you tested." Azalea wasn't sure how to get Devin tested. Certain lodestone crystals could ascertain that but they were hard to find and process into a usable form. Azalea looked up at Devin with a naughty expression. "It's difficult to find the tools to figure out your exact affinity but the simplest way to find the answer if you have any affinity at all is right here." Azalea made a circle with her finger and thumb and mimicked pumping something into her mouth and pointed to the sperm drawings on her stomach. Devin's body flushed at her lewd implications. "In either case let's just assume you have some affinity. I'll draw half a supplementary crest on you and supply both our needs till we know for sure." She said, looking at his crotch and licking her lips. Devin swallowed at her slight predatory stare. "So, where are you going to draw the crest?" He asked. Her eyes continued drifting to Devin's crotch several times. Devin noticed this but didn't say anything. After musing for a moment Azalea voiced her thoughts. "I could put it in a similar place as mine, but I don't know where humans focus their magic from. Maybe your life-producing organs." Pointing to Devin's balls. Devin's penis twitched at that implication. Azalea noticed and smiled. "But that seems unlikely. Besides, they will be too busy filling me up." She said rubbing her tummy. "The most logical place I can figure is around the heart and the hand, primarily because I heard somewhere human mages use hand gestures or something to cast spells. I'm gonna need you to remove your shirt." Devin hesitated for a moment before removing his vest and undershirt. Bare-chested he was glad it was still relatively warm this time of year. "Put your hand out palm down please." Devin extended his hand. Azaleas flitted up, ink and brush in hand. "Ok I'm going to begin." The bristles tickled Devin's skin as she applied the ink to his skin. "What's in the ink?" Devin asked. "Some powdered crystals, a few flecks of silver, and me." She quipped. "You? what do you mean you?" Azalea stopped painting, ran her pointer finger between her legs showing Devin a sticky strand of mucus connecting them. It's more magically conductive if I make it when I'm aroused. It's doubly so if I make it when I'm producing an egg. I'll leave it to your imagination when you think I made this batch." She said sticking her tongue out between her teeth playfully. While she worked Devin's eyes drifted to her naked body. She was closer to his eye level so he could see her in more detail. Her breasts definitely were more plump then he imagined a fairy would have since most stories and pictures portrayed them as small, perky or almost flat. Her wings were very similar to dragonfly wings in structure but their shape was more that of butterflies and there were an extra pair. Squinting he noticed they were emitting some kind of, magical haze? Similar to when heated air rises on a hot surface; barely noticeable unless you look closely. That must be the magic she used to float. He thought. "Not to sound rude Azalea, but I noticed you have more, substance to you then what stories often depict fairies looking like." Azalea, understanding his meaning, tensed up a little. "You mean how my hips and breasts are bigger and I have a little more body fat? The fairies you're thinking of live in warmer climates down south. It's cold up here so I guess us northern fairies adapted a bit to help us handle the cold better. Why do you ask? Do you prefer fairies with small boobs and a slim figure?" She looked up at him worriedly. "No, nothing like that, I was just making an observation and trying to fill in the gaps of my fairy knowledge. Actually I think breasts are a bit sexier when they look full, and have a little weight and bounce to them." Azalea pushed chest up a bit with her forearm. "Ya know," she said coyly, "If you like them full, there is a crest I might add later that makes them lactate if that's something that would please you." "I,I,wouldn't be opposed to the idea." Devin swallowed. Azalea giggled and returned to her painting. She was at his shoulder now and working down to his chest. "Could you flip your hand over, it's easier to stand on." Devin did so. His thoughts were still lingering on the milk topic wondering how much they'd produce and what it'd taste like. His merchant brain also wondered if there was a market for fairy milk and who would buy it. "Do you mind if I touch you?" "Of course not, we are about to be life-mates." She said pleased. Devin extended his other hand, gingerly bringing his finger tip down on her head. Even though she wasn't like the other types of fairies she still looked so delicate and he feared hurting her so as carefully as he could he started petting her head. Instinctually she crouched down a little feeling the weight bear down on her. She soon realized what he was trying to do and pushed back, rubbing her head against his finger in response as he stroked her hair. A broad smile stretched across her face and she hummed happily while she worked. Feeling a little braver Devin started exploring her a bit more. He felt the softness of her belly and thighs. She giggled a little and he guessed maybe she was a bit ticklish. Moving further down he lifted her breasts and took note of their weight and firmness wondering how much they'd change filled with milk. She stuck out her ass a bit as he moved around to the backside. It was firm enough to bounce, but still plush enough to snuggle into. Moving to the final area of curiosity he gently traced where her wings connected to her back and along the edge to the tip. She shivered a little at the sensation. "Does it feel good when I do that to your wings?" He asked. "I wouldn't consider them an erogenous zone but they are very sensitive so yes." She mewed. He noticed her cunt was once again leaking, forming a puddle on his palm, he wasn't sure if it was his ministrations or whether she was still horny from earlier or both. "Do you need to, um, take care of that?" Azalea looked down. "I probably should, I was enjoying the denial a little but it's getting harder to focus on painting, if you would be so kind as to assist me." "How may I help?" "Can you fold one of your fingers down please." Devin folded his middle finger so it pointed towards his palm with his pointer and ring pointing up. Azalea floated back to the bench putting her brush and ink jar with her discarded clothes. Returning to his hand she walked over to the extended finger straddling it facing away from him. As she settled down, the sudden pressure leaked more of her juices around his digit, lubing it up. Given how aroused she was and how plump her lips were, Devin was reminded of a wet sponge. "This'll satisfy nicely." Azalea said achingly. She started grinding herself on his second knuckle. Settling into a steady pace, she leaned forward, occasionally pulling her clit hood back rocking her hips for maximum sensation. Watching and listening to the cute moans and gasps from his new horny little friend caused his own arousal to increase and with it a growing erection. He swept back some of her hair behind her ear that had fallen in front of her face Noticing this action Azalea opened her eyes, giving a loving smile. She grabbed his finger tip with both hands and pulled it close giving it sweet kisses and rubbed her cheek against it. "I'm going to give you so many more kisses when we find a chance to snuggle." She said between moans. "I look forward to it." Azalea knew it wouldn't take long to reach her climax. She had been edging herself since they met. She sped up her movements, scraping and mashing her cunt seeking sweet release. "Can I watch your face when you cum Azalea?" Azalea turned gazing into her lover's eyes. "I'm, just, about, ready, to, to, cumming!" Azalea cried as her first orgasm washed through her. Her body tensed, her eyes rolled back and her wings extended to full length fluttering slightly. Devin felt a sudden rush of liquid spread over his finger adding to the moderately large pool on his palm. She grabbed onto his ring finger for extra support as she clenched her thighs together. Devin became suddenly aware of several things happening at once. He noticed a strong pinkish glow emanating from the crest on her abdomen. Her stomach then started to inflate slightly as if being filled with something. Grabbing her swollen belly with her left hand she doubled over as her body released its pleasure. The light glow around her lost some of its intensity as it flowed from her crest into his finger, at the same time her belly deflated slightly. The light flowed from his finger down through his hand, up his arm and into the half finished crest. Upon reaching the end of his half finished crest a sudden hot impact of energy having nowhere to go surged throughout his torso and limbs. Looking back at Azalea her body relaxed momentarily then spasmed again as her second orgasm surged through her radiant body. Again the same thing happened, light transferred, belly deflated. Whereas the first impact felt like stepping outside taking a deep breath and feeling a slight exhilarating intake of oxygen, the second surge caused his body to feel lighter. Looking back at his blissful little fairy, her eyes were still rolled up into her head and her mouth agape. As her third and final orgasm crashed over her she gritted her teeth and whimpered. The now much dimmer light and fully deflated belly disappeared entirely as it left her body and flowed into his. This third impact was greater than the other two combined, he felt empowered, like he could run a marathon or race a horse and never get tired. After a few moments his crest glow dimmed. He was a little glad, he was a bit afraid what a fourth burst of energy would feel like, or what it would do to her. Even though the initial intensity of energy wore off, his faculties still felt very alert and his body amazingly light. He thought back to her explanation of the siphoning crest. 'Is this what it felt like?' Then he remembered the consequences of the transfer. He brought her up to eye level to get a closer look at her exhausted form. Like a sail devoid of wind she splayed over his finger, eyes half lidded, tongue lolled out, taking large lungfuls of air to re-oxygenate her body after such exertion. Lightly stroking her drooping wings she didn't appear to respond. He was worried that maybe she had completely drained that circle thing on her crest and couldn't move. Folding her wings together carefully he flipped her over in his palm. He breathed a sigh of relief, the circle still had a fraction of something in it but was dangerously close to being depleted. He lightly stroked her hair. After a minute or two she regained some sense of her surroundings. Pulling her tongue back into her mouth she swallowed some saliva and refocused her vision. Locking eyes she gave a delighted and gratified grin. "That looked like quite the experience." Devin mused. Azalea smiled tiredly. "Since this is my first love crest I wasn't prepared for the intensity, also it felt so good I might have given it my all plus a little extra. Congratulations, you just took my magic crest virginity." She laughed. Devin wasn't sure how to respond to that. "You look pretty spent, do you need some water or something?" "If you would, we fairies tend to, leak quite a bit when aroused." On hearing this he looked at the thimble amount of love juice he still had in his right palm. Regarding it a moment he brought it to his mouth slurping it up. Azalea's eyes widened in surprise. She watched him swish it around considering the taste, savoring it a moment before swallowing. She may have just unlocked a new fetish, seeing someone drink her juices. "I've never actually tasted myself, how is it?" "It tastes salty and a bit sweet, but leaning heavier on the sweet side. I'll clean you up and then get you some water." "Thank you." She said leaning back. Thinking that he meant to wipe her clean with a cloth or something she squeaked as she was taken between his fingers and brought to his mouth. In one long sensual lick from the bottom of her thighs to the top of her mound her body twitched and shuddered as her oversensitive genitals met the surface of his tongue. Swallowing the little extra liquid he gathered from the 'cleaning' he gently placed her in his lap as he rummaged in a bag hanging on the wagon next to him. "You almost made me gush again doing that." "Sorry, I wondered what it tasted like directly from the source." "I'll let you drink as much as you want next time." She purred. Rifling through a bag he pulled out a flask of water and another little bag. Placing the water to the side he opened up the tinier bag, which happened to be a sewing kit, pulled out a thimble, poured some water into it and handed it to Azalea. Propping herself up she took the thimble and drank a little more than one fourth before handing it back and nestling back into his lap. "I'm gonna take a little nap." She yawned. You earned it, have a good rest little one." "Oh, I like that, you calling me your little one, please use it as my pet name sometimes!" "Sure." "When I wake up I'll take care of this." She said, patting his almost forgotten erection. "I would appreciate that but no hurry, after you have rested." Kissing his penis through his pants she coiled up into a fetal position. As she drifted off she mumbled. "Thank you for being my life-mate." Hear those words, any reservation Devin had about this union disappeared entirely. He felt the beginnings of a strong deep desire to keep his, what was this relationship? Companion? Partner? Bride? All of the above and maybe more. He thought, touching the crest on his chest. In any case he had a strong and growing desire to keep her safe and happy. Feeling a sudden breeze he put his shirt back on, leaving his vest off. He hadn't realized how late it had gotten. All this time his trusty horse had continued to pull them along without much as the slightest input from her driver. This wasn't the first time they had traveled this stretch of road so she probably remembered the route well. Thinking back on what Azalea had said about her, she had pulled his wagon for many years and was nearing retirement age for. He needed to find a place where she could live out her golden years at the next opportunity. He had a place in mind but would have to consult the owners. It was late afternoon and the sun still had a few hours before it set. He should probably find a secluded camping place soon. Unfortunately there were no inns on this stretch of road. He didn't like to be too near the road, especially with a fire. It shouted come rob me to any potential bandits looking for an easy target. Looking down at the small naked form in his lap. She was fast asleep, her chest rising and falling with each breath. He fondly stroked her hair and wondered why he enjoyed it so much. Maybe it was something akin to petting a cute kitten or bunny. "I wonder if she gets cold?" He grabbed his vest and draped a corner of it over her. Scooping up her discarded clothes on the bench next to him he placed them in his bag to make sure they didn't get lost or damaged; although the thought of her floating naked next to him all the time did have a certain appeal. But she also looked really cute in these clothes. "I wonder what she would look like in other outfits?" His imagination swirled with possibilities. The dresses the farmer's daughters wore had a simple and rustic appeal with their laced top dresses, rolled up sleeves and small aprons. On the rare opportunity he had dropped goods off at a rich lord's manor. The maids there were dressed up in an outfit Azalea would look adorable in. Maybe he could get a tailor to make some miniature versions. Several more ideas entered his head, some wholesome, some not so wholesome. In any case he'd ask her about her clothes' craftsmanship later because he was curious about their durability and maybe suggest if she'd be open to the idea of a little dress up. Taking a final look to make sure everything was cleaned up and in order his eyes fell on the puddle she had first made on the bench. He stared at it for a long moment; slowly extended his finger, hovered just above as if trying to come to a decision. Running his finger through the liquid part that hadn't quite dried he brought it close and looked at it. "What kind of pervert am I becoming? First wanting to see her naked or dress her up like a doll, and now wanting to lick her juices from a bench." He thought self-deprecatingly. Shrugging in defeat to his own immoral desire he licked his finger. The taste still had traces of her but much less potent then it had when he experienced it directly from the source. He was sure he'd become addicted to this flavor in time. Dragging his thoughts away to more practical matters he considered how best to take care of her. Should he try to sew her a little sleeping bag and blanket, maybe a pocket in his shirts when and if she got tired or they needed to be more discreet about her presence. What did she eat? Did she eat at all? She mentioned human cuisine so she probably did. What other things wasn't he considering that he needed to to take care of her. Devin sometimes got lost in his own thought processes and tended to over think things. "One thing at a time." He reminded himself. Tearing his mind away back to the most immediate concern, reach a place he felt safe camping at and settle in for the night. Taking the reins, the horse, wagon and its two occupants bounced along down the old king's highway. To be continued in part 2, by Scholarly Mori for Literotica.

HOUR 4 - Seth and Sean discuss storylines about the Astros pitching coming out of Spring Training, react to Christian McCaffrey laying out some of the rather odd things his dad had him do, and dive back into Will Anderson as a delightful pitch man for peanut butter.

If the Lord had not been on our side . . . if the Lord had not been on our side. . . . — Psalm 124:1-2 “You remember me, Pastor?” He stood outside the door of the church, a smile across his face. Squinting at him for a few seconds, I finally recognized him. Five years earlier, Terrell had been 50 pounds lighter and in the grip of an unforgiving substance addiction. He stood smiling, confident, with his arm outstretched and a 50-dollar bill in his hand. “I know it's not much, but if it had not been for God placing me in this ministry at that moment in my life, I don't want to imagine where I would be. This place kept me going—meals, clothes, and a home for me. I thank God for you! Please use this to help somebody.” Dr. Margaret Douroux wrote a song based on Psalm 124 that I often find myself humming: “If it had not been for the Lord on my side, tell me, where would I be? Where would I be?” I thank God for Terrell. I thank God for the gifts he came with that day—his spirit, his encouragement, and his monetary contribution. Trusting and allowing others to walk with and encourage him took great humility on his part. I struggle to have that level of humility. And yet that sort of vulnerability opens a way for Christ to draw us closer as his community. If the Lord had not been on your side, where would you be? Lord, give us the humility to look back and ask, “If you had not been on our side, where would we be?” Give us gratitude for your faithfulness. Amen.

The Valley of the Squinting Windows - A Memoir of My Former Self review - Quadrophenia at 50 - RTÉ Short Story Competition 2023

Editorial Cartoonists Ted Rall (from the political Left) and Scott Stantis (from the political Right) discuss national and international events of the week. First up: as we enter the third week of the war between Hamas and Israel in the Gaza Strip, there are rising fears of regional escalation. Has Hezbollah agreed to open a second front against Israel? Will Iran attack Israel? How long will it take Israel to overthrow the Hamas government and what kind of regime do they plan to install if and when they succeed? Right now, it looks like they are poised to repeat the mistakes America made in Afghanistan, Iraq and Libya.In the second segment of the podcast, Ted and Scott discuss the constitutional crisis created by the Republican Party's inability to choose a Speaker of the House of Representatives. Steve, Scalise and Jim Jordan are both out. Will the speakership ultimately wind up in the hands of an obscure congressman? In the meantime, congressional business has ground to a standstill.Finally, Ted and Scott react to President Biden's second Oval Office speech since he became president. Squinting, unable to read the Teleprompter, tripping over his words and slurring, this was an extremely disturbing performance that seems to belie Democrats' claim that he is a viable candidate for 2024. Will he resign? Step aside mid-campaign? Or try to muddle through somehow to reelection? Scott and Ted also discuss the substance of Biden's speech: his attempt to link the Ukraine and Israel conflicts.

Editorial Cartoonists Ted Rall (from the political Left) and Scott Stantis (from the political Right) discuss national and international events of the week. First up: as we enter the third week of the war between Hamas and Israel in the Gaza Strip, there are rising fears of regional escalation. Has Hezbollah agreed to open a second front against Israel? Will Iran attack Israel? How long will it take Israel to overthrow the Hamas government and what kind of regime do they plan to install if and when they succeed? Right now, it looks like they are poised to repeat the mistakes America made in Afghanistan, Iraq and Libya.In the second segment of the podcast, Ted and Scott discuss the constitutional crisis created by the Republican Party's inability to choose a Speaker of the House of Representatives. Steve, Scalise and Jim Jordan are both out. Will the speakership ultimately wind up in the hands of an obscure congressman? In the meantime, congressional business has ground to a standstill.Finally, Ted and Scott react to President Biden's second Oval Office speech since he became president. Squinting, unable to read the Teleprompter, tripping over his words and slurring, this was an extremely disturbing performance that seems to belie Democrats' claim that he is a viable candidate for 2024. Will he resign? Step aside mid-campaign? Or try to muddle through somehow to reelection? Scott and Ted also discuss the substance of Biden's speech: his attempt to link the Ukraine and Israel conflicts.

Sinewy snaking columns of smoke rise from the desolation. Buildings that once stood tall now bend and sag like old beggars. A green glow permeates the air like a disease. Where there was once joy and laughter, nothing remains but pain and sorrow. But alas, look. The dark outlines of three figures emerge from the horizon like undulating specters of the underworld. You stop eating the sandy scraps you foraged just the night before and put a hand to your brow. Squinting, you see the figures clearly now. Three riders with chiseled jaws and wide-brimmed hats saunter and sway down the gravel road. Hovels of decrepit beings emerge from their lairs and follow from a distance. As the riders come closer, you stare upward towards the green orb in the sky. The lead rider tosses something to you then yanks the brim of his hat downward before moving past. As you catch the object, you feel its slippery surface and stare in disbelief. A delicacy from another time and place. An apple. The smell of the horde in front of you pulls you from your reveries. The mass of onlookers with their sunken eyes and blistered faces stare at the fruit. Something like an electric shock courses through you and causes you to stand. Removing the hood from your head, you brandish a weapon from beneath your garments. The steel gleams in the green sun's glow. As the mob springs forward, your yellowed teeth bite into the crisp flesh of the fruit. Eyes closed and blade raised, you whisper, “Not today” as your blade begins slicing.

‘The Valley of the Squinting Windows' is an adaptation of Brinsley MacNamara's book that was banned in 1918. Director Michael Scott and Mary Wheldon, the daughter-in-law of MacNamara join Oliver in studio. The play comes to the Gaiety Theatre from November 7-11th.

The Curate loses his virginity.By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.At this Sunday’s service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local foodbank.Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall.“I don’t know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church.”Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. “Well I’m a Christian, the same as you.”“Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it’s disgusting! In the church of all places! And he’s old enough to be your father!”“Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they’ll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there.”“Why you, you, .horrid little slag!” Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off.Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes.“Coffee or tea?” a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today’s hot drinks rota in the hall.“Tea please,” Jenna replied.“You ok?”“Yeah. I don’t think I’ll be on her Christmas card list.”“Don’t let that old bag get to you. She’s a nasty one. She’s horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia’s English skills last week. I can’t stand her. Her husband’s not that bad, he’s a tedious fusspot, but there’s no malice in him. But her, she’s poison.”“I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook.” Jenna said.“More likely that’s her doing.” Debbie replied. “I’d be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop.”A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? “I don’t use social media anymore,” she said. “Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn’t like the pile-ons.”“Wise. I’m on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I’m not ready to come out yet.”“Don’t worry, I won’t say a word.”Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he’d sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his “bulging hymn book.”She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books.“Oh! I’m so sorry!” Josh stammered. “How clumsy of me.”Jenna bent down and picked up the books. “You’re loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?”“Um. So kind!” His pale cheeks went pink. “The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books.”“Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven’t seen the vicar have you?”“"Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired.”“Damn,” Jenna muttered under her breath. “Oh dear. How sad. I guess he’ll miss his tea and biscuits.”She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She’d never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He’d been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile.I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help,The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates.“Holy sh,, I didn’t know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!” Jenna exclaimed.“Heh, yeah.” Josh said, putting the books down. “It’s not just for St Michael’s. We share it with St John’s and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road.”Jenna began putting the books on the shelf.“Um you don’t need to do that,”"Jenna.”Josh blushed again. “Jenna. It’s kind of you to do that but,”"Oh I don’t mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar’s right-hand man. That’s what a curate is, yes?”Josh relaxed a bit. “Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin.”“Have you always wanted to be a curate?”Josh sat down on a stool. “In truth, no way. I wasn’t religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven’t seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That’s when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail.”“Wow.” Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. “Well I’m so glad your grandad was there for you.”“There are still days when I doubt myself and I’m in a bad place. I feel useless.”“Don’t put yourself down,” Jenna said, walking towards him. “You’re an amazing role model, especially for younger people.”Josh blinked. “You, think so?”“I do. Plus, you’re really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?”Josh blushed. “Err, no-one except my Nan. I don’t think she counts.”“Women round here must be blind,” Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder.“J-Jenna, don’t,”"It’s alright Josh. You’re not committing a sin or anything. We’re not inside the church, if that’s you’re worried about.”“N-no, it’s not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I,  I’m just scared of, I don’t know if I can, do this.”She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. “Do you have a girlfriend?”“No, but, um, that’s the problem really. I’d like one, but I wouldn’t know how to tell her,”Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?”“I worry she’d laugh at me.”“Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand.”He looked down. “Shit. I’m twenty-five. And I’m still a virgin! I’ve never gone beyond kissing a girl.”She kissed his cheek again. “Oh Josh. That’s nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we’re bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who’s chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn’t wait to lose it. But that’s just me,”"Yeah but, I, um,”She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?”“More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It’s a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I’m afraid. I don’t want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,”Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought."I get that. But trust me. I don’t think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course.” She winked at him and he gulped. “How about it? I think you’re ready right now.”His eyes widened. “W-what? Here?”“Why not? It’s nice and private, And you’re a really sexy curate!” Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away.“Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact."Shush. You’re very special.” She whispered, barely audible. “You’re warm, caring,  You’re strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh.” She kissed him again. It’s okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You’ll be just fine,”What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He’s so scared and unsure. I’ve never seduced a virgin before, so I’d better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential.The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. “Oh, Jenna!”“Shhh.” Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. “Don’t talk just now, okay?”“Mmm?”She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded.“Josh.” Jenna smiled cheekily. “You’re a pretty good kisser, you know that?”“Really?”Just relax. I’m not going anywhere, there’s no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There’s no hurry. No-one’s going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages.“Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you’re more than ready. "Let’s get these buttons unfastened.” She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge.“I’m going to worship you,” she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his “holy boxers,” then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs.“Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?”The curate hesitated still, but Jenna’s smile was reassuring and gentle. “I promise you’ll like it.” With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna’s warm breath on his manhood.“There we are.”He couldn’t resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he’d ever been in his life, but he didn’t need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him.“Oh my God!”“Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God’s gift to women. Just relax, don’t fight the feeling. Isn’t it nice?” Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. “Don’t fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don’t have to hold it back, just let it come.” With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue.“Uh! Oh Jesus!” The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman’s mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow.“Oh,”"Let it come.”Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him.“That wasn’t so bad, was it?” She said, standing up. “Did you enjoy your first blowjob?”“Jenna. Fucking hell!”“I’ll take that as a yes?”“Yes!” he gasped.“Oh good. Because we’re not done yet. You don’t get off that easily you know!” Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh’s eyes widened. She wasn’t wearing any panties.An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra!“Your turn.”Josh crossed himself.“Just trust your instincts.” She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between,Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently.“Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!”Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she’d given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple.“Gently now.”“Sorry!”The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit.Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up.“You’re doing great, Josh.” Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. “Please don’t stop.”He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her.“Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream."Jenna?” He pulled away from her, his fear returning. “Did I hurt you?”“No Josh. It was incredible, that’s all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don’t make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens.”Josh’s heart leapt into his throat. “Oh,”"Are you ready?”“Um, but protection, I-I don’t have a condom,”"It’s okay, you don’t need to worry. I’m on the Pill.”“Oh, right. Good,”"Think of this as doing God’s work,” Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her.Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her.“Lord in Heaven!” It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he’d felt already.At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck.“Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!”Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation.“Oh Josh, that’s so good!”He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro.“Jenna!” He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He’d been freed.“Ugh!” With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna’s womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn’t sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his.When they’d both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. “Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?”“Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?”“Not at all. You go ahead.”When he’d finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. “You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!” She said.An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson.T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern.“Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I.” Charles said.“Fear thee not, good fellow, I’ll tend to thine horse!” The innkeeper replied. “If it’s a room for the night you’re looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there’s always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I’ll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,”"Greetings to you sir!” Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. “If you’d like to follow me, I’ll lead you to your bedchamber.” She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk.“Gladly, Miss!” Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches.“I see you’re a man of faith, sir,” said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. “Have you travelled far?”“Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I’m going to visit my older brother John, who’s in London. He’s a preacher too. In fact he,”"Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin’ about!”“That’s right! I’m Charles Wesley.”Jen entered the bedchamber. “Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,”"Ah, glorious!” Charles interrupted her. “It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!”“Mmm, thanks be to God,” Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she’d encountered in her life had been very old men.“There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We’re lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That’s why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux.”Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting.“Why don’t you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?”“Um, I am a little stiff, yes.”“Then come over here and sit beside me.” Jen said, patting the bed. “I’d be interested to hear about your hymn writing.”Charles bashfully did as she asked. “Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day.” But I confess I have only written the first verse.“Perchance could I hear this first verse?” Jen replied.Charles nodded.“Hark how all the Welkin ringsGlory to the King of Kings,Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild,God and Sinners reconciled!”“I’d say that’s a marvelous first verse,” said Jen. “Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion.” Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh.“Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it.”Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. “By all the saints, you’re a pretty woman, Miss,”"Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you.” She blew out the candle. “Oh my! Now we’re in the dark. How careless of me! We’ll just have to,”"Oh Miss Jen!” Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place.“I think you’ve risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!”A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect.“Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!”“I’m filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!”“Joyful all ye Nations rise,Join the Triumph of the Skies,Universal Nature say"Christ the Lord is born to Day!”“That’s a wonderful second verse!” Jen ran her tongue round the preacher’s erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth.“Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?” Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him.Jen withdrew. “The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!”“Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!”Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles’ cock until he could take no more.“Miss Jen! I’m going to spend! Oh, yes!”“Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!” Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed.Charles’ face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. “Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!”A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience.“Jen! Jen! You need to get up!” a woman shouted.“Is that, the innkeeper’s wife?” Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm.Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher’s softening cock. “Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?”Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze.“Jen! You’re going to be late for work! Wake up!”Jenna finally awoke. “Huh? What?”“Are you alright?” Her mum shouted. “Answer me or I’m coming in.”“Um yeah. I’m fine Mum!” She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock.“Shit! I overslept!”Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast.“For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that,” her mum said.“Can’t believe I overslept. I set my phone. I’ve never done that before.” Jenna said.“Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you’ve been spending at St. Michael’s. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what’s with the sudden obsession with church? You’ve never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother’s Union.”“I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently,” Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. “I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer.”“That’s great, Jen. I’m glad it makes you happy. I just hope you’re not spending all your time with old people, though. It’s good to mix with people your own age.”“Oh there’s a good mix of different ages at St Michael’s. They’re not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren’t much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he’s amazing.”“I’m sure he is,” her mum replied, with a wry grin. “You out tonight?”“Yes. Choir practice.” Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys.“By the way, who’s Charles Wesley?”“Um, what?”“You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must’ve been dreaming.”“Oh. Well he’s a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing”, although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!“Jenna’s mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt.”“I have got to get a place of my own,” Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. “That was cringe.”Jenna had prepared herself for her evening “choir practice” with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster.“Hello there!” Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat.“Not so bad yourself, Gordon!” Jenna replied. “Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane.”“A cane?”“To punish me with. You see, I’ve been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned.”“Oh dearie me,” Gordon said, walking over to her. “Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I’m sure you can make it up to me some way,”He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We’re going to play a little tune together. I’m sure you can do it.”“Why Gordon, I’m not sure I can play this. It’s a bit of a step up from the piano.”“Just give it a try. I’m sure you’ll learn quick!” He winked. “Try the third manual,” he added, indicating one of the keyboards.Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon’s lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. “This seat is a little, hard!”Jenna began playing the first few notes. “You’re right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I’d have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon.”“Hah, I’m not. Can’t stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You’re great at this!”As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck.“Oh Gordon,” Jenna sighed.“There’s a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn’t just open on Sundays anymore. There’s a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It’s not bad money. I know you’ve got all the relevant qualifications. If you’re interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in.”Jenna suddenly halted her playing. “Wow, are you serious?”“Of course I am. Look, the young ‘uns think I’m some kind of ogre. And they’re probably right. But you, you’d be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?”“I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she’s a real-life ogre.”“Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It’s up to you of course, but please give it some thought.”She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. “I’ve given it thought. I accept! Now why don’t you let me thank you properly, Gordon?”Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon’s belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed.Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver’s side and furiously slammed the door shut.“John please, don’t do this!” his wife pleaded. “Not in the church!”“Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church” to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I’ve been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven’t a racist bone in my body! And I’ve never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon’s the one behind it all! Well, we’ll see what he has to say, man-to-man.“A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris’ face. "You can’t go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!”“I don’t care if the whole bloody town is in there!” John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. “This has gone too far. I can’t believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He’d a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he’d do this. Libel is a serious offence.”He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him.“Alright alright, it wasn’t Gordon. It was me!” She grabbed his arm. He halted.“What?”“I did it.”John shook his head. “Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?”“No! No of course I don’t! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn’t have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I’d have been blocked immediately!”John’s face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak.“You, Did what? You’ve been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?” He walked round the side of the organ. “Bloody hell!”Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. “That’s her! She’s the one who’s caused all this! The little tart! She’s bringing filth and depravity to this church!”John glared at his wife. “I’d say your own venom has done that already, Patricia.” He turned and stormed off. “I’m going home. To pack a few things. I’m going to stay at my brother’s for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell.”“Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?” Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her.“Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside,” Gordon replied with a smirk.To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Over the past several months we've produced a number of in-depth analyses laying out our mental model for the future of data platforms. There are two core themes: 1) Data from people, places, things, and activities in the real world drives applications, not people typing into a UI; and 2) Informing and automating decisions means all data must be accessible. That drives a change from data locked in application silos to application logic being embedded in a platform that manages an end-to-end representation of an enterprise in its data.  This week's Snowflake Summit further confirmed our expectations with a strong top line message of “All Data / All Workloads” and a technical foundation that supports an expanded number of ways to access data. Squinting through the messaging and firehose of product announcements, we believe Snowflake's core differentiation is its emerging ability to be a complete platform for data applications. Just about all competitors either analyze data or manage data. But no one vendor truly does both. To be precise, managing data doesn't mean running pipelines or serving analytic queries or AI/ML models. It means managing operational data so that analytics can inform or automate operational activities captured in transactions. With data as the application foundation, the platform needs robust governance.In this week's Breaking Analysis, we try to connect the dots between Snowflake's high level messaging and its technical foundation to better understand the core value it brings to customers and partners. As well, we'll explore the ETR data with some initial input from the Databricks Data + AI Summit to assess the position and prospects of these two leaders along with the key public cloud players. 

Warner Brothers Discovery are looking to offload music cues and syndicate old series to Netflix. Paramount+ adds to the pile of dead shows for tax reasons. Netflix has a new math! All that and more on Cordkillers! This week on It’s Spoilerin’ Time: Secret Invasion (101), The Righteous Gemstones (303), Silo (109)Next week: Secret Invasion … Continue reading Cordkillers 461 – The Sound of Squinting →

Warner Brothers Discovery are looking to offload music cues and syndicate old series to Netflix. Paramount+ adds to the pile of dead shows for tax reasons. Netflix has a new math! All that and more on Cordkillers! This week on It’s Spoilerin’ Time: Secret Invasion (101), The Righteous Gemstones (303), Silo (109)Next week: Secret Invasion … Continue reading Cordkillers 461 – The Sound of Squinting →

Warner Brothers Discovery are looking to offload music cues and syndicate old series to Netflix. Paramount+ adds to the pile of dead shows for tax reasons. Netflix has a new math! All that and more on Cordkillers! This week on It’s Spoilerin’ Time: Secret Invasion (101), The Righteous Gemstones (303), Silo (109)Next week: Secret Invasion … Continue reading Cordkillers 461 – The Sound of Squinting →

Warner Brothers Discovery are looking to offload music cues and syndicate old series to Netflix. Paramount+ adds to the pile of dead shows for tax reasons. Netflix has a new math! All that and more on Cordkillers! This week on It’s Spoilerin’ Time: Secret Invasion (101), The Righteous Gemstones (303), Silo (109)Next week: Secret Invasion … Continue reading Cordkillers 461 – The Sound of Squinting →

Warner Brothers Discovery are looking to offload music cues and syndicate old series to Netflix. Paramount+ adds to the pile of dead shows for tax reasons. Netflix has a new math! All that and more on Cordkillers!This week on It's Spoilerin' Time: Secret Invasion (101), The Righteous Gemstones (303), Silo (109)Next week: Secret Invasion (102), The Righteous Gemstones (304), Silo (110)Email the show at Cordkillers@gmail.comSubscribe, get expanded show notes, and past episodes at Cordkillers.comSupport Cordkillers at Patreon.com/Cordkillers. If we get to 1850 patrons or $1850/episode, we can begin the Spoilerin' Project and give you show-based Spoilerin' Time feeds. Find out more and pledge here.Download audio Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Dave Brisbin 6.18.23 Father's Day One of the greatest science fiction novels ever, Dune, finally made into a decent movie last year, takes us to a planet that is entirely desert. Sand dunes encircle the globe like an ocean punctuated by islands of scorched rock, the only refuge against the immense sandworms that swim the dunes like leviathan. In such a world, the culture, religion worldview, behavior, discipline of the native people—every detail of daily life, every ritual and concern—revolves around the scarcity of water, their lifesource. As both principle and metaphor, the world of Dune describes us humans on any world at any time. Whatever we experience or perceive as scarce becomes the center of our concern. We wrap our time, attention, effort, religion, culture, hopes, and dreams around it. Whether gold or oil, fame or power, youth, health, wealth, it becomes an object of worship and center of attention. But back on Dune, an outworlder tells a group of natives that where she was born, water fell from the sky, ran in wide rivers, vast oceans… There is an audible gasp from the people, sighs, awe at such possibility. We also live a desert mentality of scarcity, competition, rationing, thirst, fear. Our experience and culture have installed this worldview, and our churches have reinforced it, applied it to God. We imagine God's love and acceptance as scarce—withheld and elusive—and we obsess over performing to acquire them, aim religion and ritual at convincing God to bestow them. What if we stepped off a starship, onto a planet where God's love fell from the sky? Jesus is trying to show us that we don't need a starship. Such a planet is already ours, and scarce is not a word in Jesus' vocabulary. His God is insanely extravagant, abundant beyond belief with trillions of stars in trillions of galaxies, tethering trillions of planets with trillions of life forms in his back pocket. All of them good in God's eyes, swimming in a love that falls from the sky. Squinting through the downpour, Jesus wonders when we will become willing to drop the nets of our performance and sell the possession of any worldview that imagines otherwise.

Dave Brisbin 6.18.23 Father's Day One of the greatest science fiction novels ever, Dune, finally made into a decent movie last year, takes us to a planet that is entirely desert. Sand dunes encircle the globe like an ocean punctuated by islands of scorched rock, the only refuge against the immense sandworms that swim the dunes like leviathan. In such a world, the culture, religion worldview, behavior, discipline of the native people—every detail of daily life, every ritual and concern—revolves around the scarcity of water, their lifesource. As both principle and metaphor, the world of Dune describes us humans on any world at any time. Whatever we experience or perceive as scarce becomes the center of our concern. We wrap our time, attention, effort, religion, culture, hopes, and dreams around it. Whether gold or oil, fame or power, youth, health, wealth, it becomes an object of worship and center of attention. But back on Dune, an outworlder tells a group of natives that where she was born, water fell from the sky, ran in wide rivers, vast oceans… There is an audible gasp from the people, sighs, awe at such possibility. We also live a desert mentality of scarcity, competition, rationing, thirst, fear. Our experience and culture have installed this worldview, and our churches have reinforced it, applied it to God. We imagine God's love and acceptance as scarce—withheld and elusive—and we obsess over performing to acquire them, aim religion and ritual at convincing God to bestow them. What if we stepped off a starship, onto a planet where God's love fell from the sky? Jesus is trying to show us that we don't need a starship. Such a planet is already ours, and scarce is not a word in Jesus' vocabulary. His God is insanely extravagant, abundant beyond belief with trillions of stars in trillions of galaxies, tethering trillions of planets with trillions of life forms in his back pocket. All of them good in God's eyes, swimming in a love that falls from the sky. Squinting through the downpour, Jesus wonders when we will become willing to drop the nets of our performance and sell the possession of any worldview that imagines otherwise.

If You're Squinting To Read This, We Have Some Good News.

On a cold and snowy day in January of 1994, a land surveyor for the North Carolina Department of Transportation parked his car at the edge of Highway 421 in the Blue Ridge Mountains of North Carolina. After walking just a few yards away from the side of the road, he was already swallowed up in the deep woods that stretched for miles into Watauga County. Given the cold air and snow underfoot, the surveyor was paying close attention to where he was walking, and hoping that the job would not take long and he'd be back inside his warm vehicle before his toes actually froze. That was, until the man glanced ahead at the fallen tree ahead of him, and before he saw something he just couldn't make sense of peeking out of the snow in the shadow of the upended roots. Squinting, the man took a few steps closer just to make sure his eyes weren't playing tricks on him. A moment later, he dropped the hard, plastic case that contained his surveying equipment and nearly fell backward as he scrambled to get away from the mound of snow in front of him. Then looking desperately through the thick trees for the other members of the survey team, the calm around him was shattered as he started yelling for help.For 100s more stories like these, check out our main YouTube channel just called "MrBallen" -- https://www.youtube.com/c/MrBallenIf you want to reach out to me, contact me on Instagram, Twitter or any other major social media platform, my username on all of them is @mrballenSee Privacy Policy at https://art19.com/privacy and California Privacy Notice at https://art19.com/privacy#do-not-sell-my-info.

“Erratic Days” Playing Candy Crush at a quarter to two on Monday afternoon Before throwing Skittles about the room, shouting, “Where in the f*ck's the blue?” Next saying, “I guess orange will do, and this purple sh*t too” All while watching cartoons he calls “news”   Unpredictability on speed Yes, no, yes, maybe   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He'll sniff uncontrollably at a nationally-televised speech And then be unable to blow his nose for a couple to three weeks He'll run a MAGAt marathon in his sleep And strain muscles when he breathes He only ever works in his dreams   He's a loose cannon awake or asleep Yes, no, yes, maybe   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He's had some erratic days January through December For as long as The Jesus can remember   Anger builds inside as he boasts loudly Hunger grows while he's eating His mouth dirtier every time it's cleaned Brain shrinks if he's ever thinking   Adderall seems to be working today Flying high as a kite (So f*cking high) Squinting like a drunk reading braille The teleprompter moving in his mind Yes, no, yes, maybe   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   He's up one minute, the next minute down He goes sideways and then diagonal The guy has had some erratic days   Erratic days   Books https://www.amazon.com/Craig-Rozniecki/e/B00JBQ95LO   Twitter https://twitter.com/CraigRozniecki   Facebook https://www.facebook.com/AuthorCraigRozniecki/   Blog https://thekind-heartedsmartaleck.blogspot.com/   YouTube https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCOPLDCBGkbzDh0PMUneNQ3A

Reminder that you can read along with and ahead of the show by subscribing to Marvel Unlimited (we don't get paid for you doing that, so it's not an ad, it's just a cool service). You can also use Comixology, or buy the trades from your local comic book shop (the preferred method, if we're being honest). Be sure to check with your local library to see if they have them there! You can find one using this site (https://www.comicshoplocator.com/) Gary is on Twitter (https://twitter.com/garybuh), and Jeremy is too (https://twitter.com/jggreer). Duckfeed is on Patreon (https://patreon.com/duckfeedtv), which is a great place to support the show. Keep up with the podcast by checking out our Schedule Page (https://daysoffuturecast.com/schedule). Music by Gary, podcast art by our friend Wayne (https://twitter.com/onsideseven)

A science question rolls in on The Loud Line and Dave enlists the help of Dr. Krut to get the bottom of "The Black Hole" theory (yes... deep learning on the show).   Tyler got himself into an anxiety blanket after watching the new Reece Witherspoon movie on Netflix, and get the tissues ready as we talk Dementia on the show.@TylerCarrfm@JasminLaine@Energy106fmTyler Carr on Tik Tok

In this second episode of a 3 part series on the work of John McDowell, I look at McDowell's epistemic distinction between the active and the passive. When we perceive the world, are we soaking up empirical data like a dull sponge or actively sorting fuzzy, impressionistic content into familiar categories? For McDowell, perceptions are conceptual through and through. Despite this, we can make sense of the idea of the contributions of our conceptual apparatus in coloring our perceptions even if we can't sharply cleave the boundaries. We even get reminders of the unconceptualized world behind our experiences when we make perceptual mistakes or have some sort of perceptual confusion. Squinting, for example, reminds us when we struggle to make our concepts fit the world that opens itself up to us. All that, and McDowell's answer to the skeptic and his transcendental argument for realism. P.S.: for some reason, when I say ‘veridical', it sounds like vertical and it looks like I'm not going to solve it any time soon, so please allow your ears to make the appropriate adjustments.

It's been a while, but we're back! We discuss Apple Music Sing, AirPods, a multitude of weird annoyances with Apple Notes, holiday gift recommendations, and more.Contact us at tuesdaytech@tunklecasts.comMain theme music is created by Henry, with help from his music teacher Brian Ajjan. Technically TuesdAI Tech theme is created by Melobytes.UpgradeApple introduces Apple Music SingApple Previews New iMessage and Apple ID Security Features Coming in 2023 HomePod Mini Coming to Denmark in the Spring, Says AppleMarvel UnlimitediOS 16.2 expands AirDrop 10-minute limit for ‘Everyone' from China to everywhere

The duck is officially lame, with apologies to our real-life feathered friends. The 117th Congress, at least the House, will be back in session this week and casting votes. For a look into what remains before the arrival of the 118th Congress, Federal Drive host Tom Temin spoke with Bloomberg Government Deputy News Director Loren Duggan.

Believe it or not, we made it to 100 episodes. Not bad for what started out as coffee banter. Wait, that's still what it is except nearly a million people [or slightly fewer] are listening in. Based on our download  statistics, we are in the top 25% nationally and top 10% globally. What does that mean? It means there are a ton of podcasts out there. Enough of that. More importantly, we like to talk about podcast quality and the episodes we [or you] liked best. So here goes:The interview with Judge Jones [Episode 84] drew the most downloads as a lot of people found his story very fascinating. We ,liked it a lot, too. One of our best.  We also enjoyed our interviews with Gene, Judith, Terry, John, and Dr. Vito.Our Ukraine stories  [beginning with Episode 72] struck a chord with viewers who heard of the efforts of one family of refugees to make it o the US. Unexpectedly, listeners contributed thousands of dollars to the family and to Ukrainian relief efforts. Thanks, folks.The Ice episode [#68] was a crowd favorite as we read Holly's short story and discussed the Dead Guy Festival.Our discussion of Miss Neff, one of our teachers who made a difference, was another big hit. Listen to Season2 Episode 2 [1/14/2021] and then hug a teacher.Del put Normalville on the map in Season 2 Episode 35. Or they put us on the map, more likely.Way back in Episode 4 [Dec, 2020] Del warned the world about the spotted lantern fly ahead of CBS and all the other news outlets that hooked onto the story later.  Before that he told us how he ate ants. Dave's interview with his grandsons was another classic [Season 2 Episode 15] much enjoyed by all his relatives. No list would be complete without including Loser Lotto, beginning way back in Episode 2 and continuing until Del euthanized it. Del's podcast card tricks have never been matched nor duplicated. And he's still waiting for the invite from Elon to go to Mars.We made our ten predictions for the future and we're counting on Ranger Rick to keep score for us.  Until then, we can only say it has been an exercise in friendship and love. Visit or call an old friend and say hello. Make a new friend. You'll never regret it.

Case + Cass share stories and talk about their recent experience at the biennial National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation's 2022 conference in Orlando, FL.

Thank you for joining us for our 2nd Cabral HouseCall of the weekend! I'm looking forward to sharing with you some of our community's questions that have come in over the past few weeks…   Richard: Hello Dr. Cabral! Hope you are having a great day. The issue I have is a bit weird, but basically whenever I smile my left eye looks like it gets smaller. It looks just like I am squinting with my left eye only. The bigger my smile is the more pronounced the squint becomes. It has been like this for about the last 10 years or so. I didn't even know this was occurring until I saw it in pictures. All my pictures within the last 10 years are like this and it's terrible, because people sometimes think I'm drunk and if my smile is really big then it looks like my eye is completely shut which ruins the pictures. The chiropractor that I was seeing several years ago said that my face was crooked and he was literally adjusting my face, pressing on my face around my nose and orbital area. Is my face being crooked a possibility? I should also say that I have Hashimotos and other imbalances which I am currently working on. Could this be a reason? Thank you so much for doing this and all your help, you are much appreciated!!   Gemma: Hey Dr Cabral, I'm a long time listener of your podcast, I think the work you do is amazing. I think the sooner functional health becomes a mainstream approach the sooner people will be healthier and happier for most of their lives. I'm truly inspired by IHPs and it is my mission to become one. My question is, how can we your listeners help to improve an outsiders view to the integrative health approach? For example another pharmacist, probably relevant that he's my ex, dismissed me as 'adopting homeopathy'. It's a shame that the vast majority of people miss out on this treatment because our NHS doesn't really acknowledge it, yet. Can I be of help? A second avenue of thought; have any researchers approached you so they perform studies on your data (obviously with patient permission and personal information redacted) ? I would love to studies more commonplace so as to get the support needed for IHP to become more mainstream. All the best from our home to yours Gemma   Tiffany: Dr. Cabral, This is the first time I have submitted a question because your podcasts are such a wealth and thorough collection of information. I appreciate your authentic, generous and informed opinions, greatly. However, I have not been able to find any info. on deuterium or deuterium depletion. Is this a real thing or a scam, in your opinion. Thank you kindly!   Lorena: Hi Doc! I'm 25 and I've been having real issues with my skin. I get a lot of spots around my cheek before ovulation and it's weird how much it calms down after ovulation. I ran the OAT & Stress, Sleep & Hormones test. Funnily enough, no candida or bacteria and I thought I had estrogen dominance but no! Pg/E2 Ratio of 204! Testosterone & DHEA was also balanced. The only thing that was off was my cortisol (low throughout the day and high at night). But why is the acne calming down after ovulation if my hormones are fine? So confused right now. Hopefully you can shed some light to see if there is anything that I'm missing.   Christine: Hello - I am really enjoying your podcast! My daughter introduced me to it . My question is - where do I begin?? I don't have a lot of money or I would order all the supplements , detoxes and the labs—- however money is an issue. So where do I start if I want to get healthy? Thank yo   Melissa: Hi Dr. Cabral… I suffer from low T3 syndrome (self diagnosed), often compared to hypothyroidism as it has all the same symptoms, which I have. I have suffered from this for nearly a decade and haven't been able to get support or confirmed prognosis from any doctor, only that my levels are “mostly” normal, which they are not as I have low T3 levels. I'm at my breaking point and want to feel better in my own skin. I enjoy working out, being active, and I eat healthy, but I'm getting burnt out killing myself with exercise and continuously having to lower my caloric intake with little to no results, or really, just to maintain my weight. What can I do to get my levels normal so I can enjoy life and overall just feel good daily?   Thank you for tuning into this weekend's Cabral HouseCalls and be sure to check back tomorrow for our Mindset & Motivation Monday show to get your week started off right! - - - Show Notes and Resources: StephenCabral.com/2333 - - - Get a FREE Copy of Dr. Cabral's Book: The Rain Barrel Effect - - - Join the Community & Get Your Questions Answered: CabralSupportGroup.com - - - Dr. Cabral's Most Popular At-Home Lab Tests: > Complete Minerals & Metals Test (Test for mineral imbalances & heavy metal toxicity) - - - > Complete Candida, Metabolic & Vitamins Test (Test for 75 biomarkers including yeast & bacterial gut overgrowth, as well as vitamin levels) - - - > Complete Stress, Mood & Metabolism Test (Discover your complete thyroid, adrenal, hormone, vitamin D & insulin levels) - - - > Complete Food Sensitivity Test (Find out your hidden food sensitivities) - - - > Complete Omega-3 & Inflammation Test (Discover your levels of inflammation related to your omega-6 to omega-3 levels) - - - Get Your Question Answered On An Upcoming HouseCall: StephenCabral.com/askcabral - - - Would You Take 30 Seconds To Rate & Review The Cabral Concept? The best way to help me spread our mission of true natural health is to pass on the good word, and I read and appreciate every review!

In this week's episode, find out what it's really like to carry yourself with the confidence of a mediocre white guy. Matt's still interested in dating Amber Heard and partying with Johnny Depp. Matt is concerned throughout the episode about having to go the grocery store. They discuss how expensive and impossible it is to eat healthy. Matt's excited about a cigarette promo to win a trip to Santa Fe. Greg hopes Trump's return to office will accelerate the process of the world ending while dreaming of that Russian submarine capable of radiactive tsunamis. He and Matt imagine supposedly dead dictators living on an island together. Is it okay to keep someone's breasts that were chopped off in a surgery? What will the military be like when the patriarchy is dismantled? Better to go into politics or to start a church? Learn about suicide machines, suicide rollercoasters, and the embarrassment of being the second gentleman this week!

In today's episode we read Chapter 14 – Swan Dive – where Lucas explores the land surrounding Carnifex House with Cormorant, and is shocked to find a familiar item in a small antique shop.Brought to you by: Phaeton Starling Publishing and Things with Wings Productions.The Skylark Bell official website - http://www.theskylarkbell.comThe Skylark Bell on Instagram: @theskylarkbellAuthor/Producer: Melissa Oliveri - http://www.melissaoliveri.comJoin Melissa's Patreon for early access to podcast episodes, music downloads, and more: http://www.patreon.com/melissaoliveriMelissa on Instagram: @the.mop.podMelissa on Twitter: @melissaoliveriAll music by Cannelle - http://www.cannellemusic.comCannelle on Instagram: @cannelle.musicFULL TRANSCRIPT:Things with Wings Productions presents: Episode 14 of The Skylark Bell, Wingspan. I am your host, Melissa Oliveri.  In our previous episode, Magpie read a letter from her departed father.In today's episode we read Chapter 14 – Swan Dive – where Lucas explores the land surrounding Carnifex House with Cormorant, and is shocked to find a familiar item in a small antique shop.Now, it's time to settle in… grab a blanket, and a warm drink… and let's get started.“You look like you've been riding your whole life!” says Magpie, shielding her eyes from the sun to look up at Lucas, who is sitting proudly on Cormorant's back. Lucas has built a bond with Cormorant over the past few weeks, and they've been going for long rides exploring the area around Carnifex House and the small seaside town of Pòcaid. “Where will you be going today?” asks Magpie, smiling. She recalls how she and Lucas spent the entire summer exploring the year she moved to Pocket. It seems like a lifetime ago. They are both older now, but Lucas still has that same taste for adventure.“I think I'm going to head down to the beach, then take the main road up and check out the gardens at Goldcrest Manor,” he says, looking down at Magpie and admiring the way the sun falling on her hair turns it a fiery shade of orange. “I'll be back in time for dinner!” he says over his shoulder as he and Cormorant head out. Lucas and Magpie have decided to eat a fancy home-cooked dinner on their patio, and Lucas is secretly planning to propose with the small feather ring, which is still safely tucked away in his pocket. Magpie waves goodbye and watches Lucas and Cormorant until they are out of sight before turning and heading back toward the house.Lucas and Cormorant make their way down the winding path to the beach. The sun shines through a soft brushstroke of clouds and a gentle breeze makes the tall grasses on either side of the dirt path sway like they are dancing to music no one else can hear. At last Lucas and Cormorant reach the bottom of the hill and the ocean opens up before them, caressing the sandy beach with each rolling wave. Lucas guides Cormorant toward the left, away from town, and follows the shoreline. Up ahead he sees a massive bird dive into the ocean, promptly coming up with a silvery fish in its beak, then using its massive wingspan to lift back up into the sky. A Gannet, Lucas thinks, remembering the time Manon had pointed one out to him. They had been talking about local wildlife that day, and she had been teaching him French words for some of the animals. “Chevreuil,” she would say when they'd see a deer, then she'd giggle when he tried and failed to pronounce it as well as her. One time they saw a large crow on a fence post behind Carnifex House, “Un Corbeau!” said Manon, turning to Lucas with expectation. “I can say that one!” he had laughed before shouting “Un Corbeau!”, scaring the shiny black bird back into the sky.The sound of stones landing in the water brings Lucas' attention back to the beach. Up ahead, a small boy is trying his best to skip rocks into the oncoming waves. A tall slim man dressed entirely in black keeps watch from a distance. As Lucas approaches the boy looks up at him with unusually large blue eyes. “Hullo,” he says with a perfect English accent.“Hi there!” says Lucas.“Daddy!” shouts the boy, “I think he's from America!” At this point the boy's father is only a few steps away. He smiles kindly at Lucas but remains silent.  “You have a big, weird horse” says the boy, very matter of fact.“Indeed, I do!” laughs Lucas.“You shouldn't go into the forest,” says the boy, his voice taking on a very serious tone. Lucas furrows his brow, he has no intention of riding through the woods today, but why would this little boy say that to him?“Alright Ash, time to head home,” says the man, giving Lucas a sharp nod before tapping the boy on the shoulder.“Goodbye, man from America with the big, weird horse!” shouts the boy, laughing as he skips away down the shore. Lucas shakes his head, watching as the boy and his father disappear up a grassy path away from the beach.“All right Cormorant, how about we head toward town?” he asks the horse. Cormorant's ears wave back and forth, catching Lucas' words off the wind. Lucas pivots the horse, and they follow the shoreline back toward town. Lucas breathes in the cool, salty air, marveling at the beauty of the island. He comes around the bend and sees the bright colours of downtown Pòcaid up ahead. Squinting in the distance he notices a small structure tucked away behind the Skye Blue Bakery. He's never noticed the small wooden house before, having never come into town from this direction. He pulls up to the house and reads the sign above the door “Swan Dive Antiques. Let's go check it out!” he says, excited to have discovered something new. He guides Cormorant toward the back of the shop and ties him to a fence post. “I'll be right back, okay?” he says, patting the horse's neck gently.  He walks around to the front of the building and lets himself in. Inside, the low-lit shop is chock-full of antiques; everything from large pieces of furniture to stacks of chairs, vintage blankets, trinkets, and jewelry. “You're looking for a gift,” says a voice from the back of the store. Lucas squints into the darkness before taking a few tentative steps further into the shop. A woman steps forward into the light, a delicate smile on her face.“Actually, I'm not really looking for anything in particular, I was just out for a horse ride and noticed your shop. I've never seen it before, you're kind of hidden from the main road,” he says.The woman's smile stretches a little more. “Those who need me know where to find me,” she says. “My name is Shelta, it's lovely to meet you…” she lets her voice trail, giving Lucas a chance to introduce himself.“Lucas,” he replies. “My… girlfriend… and I live up at Carnifex House” he says, fumbling with the world girlfriend all while bracing for the woman's reaction at the mention of Carnifex House. Unlike the other villagers, she doesn't even flinch, and instead motions for him to follow her to a display case at the back of the store, her leather lace-up boots echoing on the wood floor.“Perhaps your girlfriend would appreciate one of these,” she says, turning on the small built-in lights so he can see the contents of the glass case. An eclectic array of belongings is displayed on velvet mats, ranging from vintage costume jewelry to silver spoons, old engagement rings, antique writing quills with ink wells, and a variety of stones and crystals which, according to the small handwritten sign next to them, have various healing and magical properties. A small figurine shaped like a bird whittled out of wood catches his eye, and he's about to ask the shopkeeper to look at it when a sound above his head makes him look up. Hanging from the rafters in the ceiling are several windchimes and bells, and one in particular causes Lucas to gasp. He would recognize it anywhere, even in a low-lit hidden antique shop an ocean away from Meadow Lane… There, hanging from the end of a long cobalt blue velvet ribbon, is The Skyark Bell.“What on earth?!” he whispers to himself. “Ah, yes, this item is very old indeed, some say it dates back to the time of the druids!” says the shopkeeper, her smile never leaving her face. Lucas is too shocked to respond. “Perhaps this would make a nice addition to your home, it has a beautiful sound,” she adds. Lucas nods, as if in a dream state. The woman unties the end of the ribbon, setting the bell free. She gently wraps it with some pale blue tissue paper before stretching her arm across the counter to hand it to Lucas. “Consider this a welcome gift,” she says in a tone that leaves no room for discussion, her eyes fixated on Lucas' face like she can see right through him.“Thank you,” he stutters, still stunned, before placing the bell in his coat pocket.“I'm afraid it's time for me to close now,” she says, her smile never faltering. Lucas nods and heads back out the door. He has barely come down the front steps when he hears the loud click of the deadbolt in the door as the remaining lights in the shop go dark. Lucas looks up at the darkening sky. What time is it? He wonders, he didn't think he'd been in the store all that long. He scurries to the back and is relieved to see Cormorant standing patiently next to the fencepost. “Time to head home, old friend” he says, lifting himself gently into the saddle.Lucas and Cormorant walk briskly toward the main road that climbs the cliff above the town, Lucas making note of how rapidly daylight is fading from the sky above.Thank you so much for listening.  Join me next week for Wingspan chapter 15, Gateway, where Lucas and Cormorant take a turn that will change the course of their lives, and Magpie's, forever.Before I go, I'd like to thank Phaeton Starling Publishing for this fantastically eerie story, as well as Cannelle for composing eerie, mood-setting music for this podcast. If you are enjoying this story, please consider leaving a rating or a review, they're both greatly appreciated. You can also support my work through a donation via your podcast provider or by subscribing to my Patreon where you get early access to episodes as well as MP3 downloads of the music, artwork, writing, recipes, and more! Checks the show notes for links.Thank you.Support this podcast at — https://redcircle.com/theskylarkbell/donations

New episode! Be sure to subscribe wherever you listen and support the show (@briefcasepodcast) (Patreon.com/Podculture) Thanks for listening!

In today's episode we continue our adventure with Chapter 11 – Terror in the night – Where Scarlet, Meadow Lane, The Skylark Bell, and Farfalla come together in a terrifying way!Music: Nightbridge by Cannelle (www.cannellemusic.com)Find The Skylark Bell online: www.theyskylarkbell.comInstagram: @theskylarkbellTwitter: @melissaoliveriPatreon: www.patreon.com/melissaoliveriTRANSCRIPT:Things with Wings Productions, with the support of Whimsical Productions and Collected Sounds presents: Episode 11 of The Skylark Bell.  I am your host Melissa Oliveri.  In our last episode, The Dinner Date, Scarlet made a brief appearance to point out an etching in one of the bricks in the fireplace at Magpie's house, and the name of the mysterious Farfalla came up again in conversation between Magpie her mother.In today's episode we continue our adventure with Chapter 11 – Terror in the night – Where Scarlet, Meadow Lane, and Farfalla come together in a terrifying way! So get cozy… grab a blanket, and a warm drink… and let's get started!Magpie is walking outside. In the faint moonlight she can tell she is standing by the side of the main road, just outside Pocket.  Behind her, she can hear the tinkling of the bell on Scarlet's collar ‘jingle, jingle, jingle'. They are walking together, in the dark, heading toward home.  To Magpie's left is Meadow Lane, the house in the distance completely dark and desolate.  They reach the point where the lane meets the road, and Scarlet starts trotting toward the old, abandoned house.  Magpie, without a second thought, scurries after her.  Suddenly, Magpie realizes she can no longer hear the bell, even though Scarlet is still running up ahead.  Magpie stops in her tracks and calls out for Scarlet to stop, but there is no sound.  Panicked, she starts running after the cat, and realizes she can't hear the gravel crunching beneath her feet.  Scarlet stops, just steps from the house, and turns to stare at Magpie, like there is something she wants Magpie to understand.Feeling apprehensive, Magpie decides to follow the cat, who slowly makes its way to the back of the house.  The cat stands beneath a window and turns to look at Magpie. Magpie approaches cautiously and peers in the window. Inside the house she sees a woman in a wooden rocking chair wearing a long dress with lace trim, two small children sitting on the plank wood floor in front of her. Behind the children is a roaring fire in the fireplace. The woman is reading a book to the children,  and Magpie squints to make out the title: “The Skylark Belle” - Belle, with an E, like the belle of the ball...  how curious! Just then, Magpie feels Scarlet brush by her leg. They resume their macabre game of follow the leader and make their way toward the other side of the house. Once there, Scarlet steps into a small shed. Glancing back toward the road, Magpie reluctantly follows the cat. The inside of the shed is softly lit by the moonlight filtering through its small windows. There is a workbench below the windows, and on it Magpie can see a large piece of wood that someone has begun whittling into the shape of a bird. Several tools are strewn nearby. Scarlet hops onto the work bench and walks to the far end before sitting next to a small rounded object.  Shuffling carefully toward the cat, Magpie makes her way to the end of the workbench. Squinting, she vaguely makes out the shape of a bell. She can tell there is something etched into the bell but can't quite make it out in the dark. If she could just hold it and feel its surface with her fingers she might be able to tell what it is… Magpie gingerly stretches her hand out to grab the bell when the cat suddenly jumps toward her, back arched, claws out, its mouth wide open like it is screeching, but of course no sound comes out.  Terrified, Magpie steps back, tripping on a garden tool and falling to the ground soundlessly. She's never seen Scarlet behave like this before! Unhurt, but incredibly overwhelmed, and dazed by the complete silence, she steps out of the shed to gather her thoughts. Magpie looks up at the house, her gaze travelling to the second story window, where she sees a pale face with dark eyes staring down at her, unwavering.  A wispy white hand appears next to it and points at her.  Petrified, Magpie turns and races back toward the road, her feet grinding into the gravel silently.  The moment she steps off Meadow Lane Magpie is overcome by a cacophony of sound: the faintest cricket sounds like a passing truck, her footsteps like a jack hammer.  She puts her hands over her ears, trying to muffle the unbearable sounds. Finally, everything stops. Magpie lifts her head and looks up, then recoils in horror.  By the side of the road, she sees an old woman, standing barefoot in a long white nightgown, wild feather-white hair flying around her pale face - the same face Magpie saw in the second story window of the house just a moment ago – how can that be?!  Dark shadows gather where the woman's eyes should be, and her mouth is open wide; from her cavernous throat she screams: “Magpie!  Magpie!  Magpie!”“Magpie!  Wake up, you're just having a bad dream!”Magpie opens her eyes, completely disoriented.  The lights in her bedroom are turned on and her mother, a worried look on her face, is sitting by the side of the bed.  “Honey, are you ok?  You scared me!  You were screaming so loudly!” Magpie nods quietly, still shaken from her dream, “I'm ok, thanks Mom.”  She sits up to drink a few sips of water from the bottle on her nightstand.  “Do you… would you mind if I sleep in your room the rest of the night?” she asks, feeling a little silly at her age to be making such a request.“Of course, I don't mind!  It'll be like old times, when we used to watch those black and white movies and fall asleep with our hands in the popcorn bowl,” her mother says, soothingly.  Magpie forces a smile as she gets up and grabs her pillow.  “Where's Scarlet?  I thought she always slept in your room?” remarks Mrs. Phaeton.“I'm not sure where she went, she was downstairs earlier,” says Magpie, pretending everything is normal.  She feels a shiver run through her entire body as her memory of the dream, and Scarlet's role in it, comes back to her.“Sweetie, you're shivering!  Let's get you to bed,” says her mother, nudging her down the hall.Thank you so much for listening.  Join me next week for our third Fantôme Friday episode – The Open House, where we tell the terrifying tale of an unexplained experience in a neighbouring home.The following week we will pursue our adventure in Meadow Lane and the Skylar Bell by reading Chapter 12, where Magpie visits Lucas and sees a photograph that stops her in her tracks!Before I go, I'd like to thank Phaeton Starling Publishing for this fantastically eerie story, and Cannelle Elanion for composing equally fantastic and eerie music for this podcast. Support this podcast at — https://redcircle.com/theskylarkbell/donations

Hello World....:))In the Spirit of all that is good and fair in the land of Pies Trump and Life , Christian and the team are granting 100 Golden Pardons to You ALL! 'Insert god like Halo music'! Plus, There's Driving Tests, and Several Medical Exams that involve Gloves and Squinting. Enjoy!See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.